Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

At fifteen, Riley Andersen's life felt like it was on an upward trajectory. She had carved out a place for herself in San Francisco, balancing school, social life, and hockey with an effortless energy that made her seem unstoppable. 

On the ice, she wasn't just another player - she was a rising star. Her dedication and skill had earned her a reputation as one of the most promising young athletes in the sport, and the numbers spoke for themselves: 22 games played, 19 goals scored, three of them game-winners, and a broken nose - totally worth it, if you ask her.

Her team, the Fire Hawks, had become her second family. Coach Roberts had seen her growth firsthand and knew Riley was destined for more. There was even talk of making her an alternate captain next season; the only thing holding back the official offer was Riley herself - she was her own and harshest critic - but that drive, that pursuit of improvement, was exactly why she had caught the attention of the U-15 National Hockey Team. A representative had contacted Roberts, wanting to know more about her season, her style of play, her potential.

Despite the pressures of high school and competitive sports, Riley never let go of what mattered most - her friends. Bree and Grace had been her anchors since they met, and nothing, not different schools or rival teams, could shake that. They still found time for PWHL games, late night phone calls, concerts, and even the occasional jam session. Riley had been practicing guitar for two years, though she wasn't ready to call herself a musician yet.

Then there was Valentina "Val" Ortiz, now a college athlete, Val had been more than a mentor - she had been someone Riley looked up to, someone who understood her in a way few others did. The distance hadn't changed that; they still kept in touch, texting, calling, video chatting whenever they could. Val's success in college hockey wasn't just impressive; it was a reminder of what was possible. When Riley doubted herself, Val was the voice that pushed her forward, reminding her why she loved the game in the first place.

And if Riley ever admitted it, Val was more than an inspiration. She was something else, something she was afraid to say out loud.

At home, Riley's relationship with her parents, Bill and Jill, had its fair share of teenage turbulence - occasional eye rolls, misunderstandings, and classic "you don't get it" moments - but at its core, there was love. A deep, unshakable love. They were proud of her, always showing up to her games, cheering her on, supporting her dreams. Sure, there were disagreements - curfews, priorities, the never-ending "school comes first" conversation - but family dinners, movie nights, and weekend trips reminded her that no matter what, she belonged.

School was a constant balancing act. Between grueling practice sessions and piles of homework, Riley did her best to keep up. She wasn't top of the class in every subject - math was still her nemesis - but she tried, and her teachers respected that. Besides, hockey had made her something of a school celebrity. A little recognition never hurt, but it made her feel a little uncomfortable from time to time.

The anxiety attacks had lessened, but never completely disappeared. Val was the first to notice, so she told Coach Roberts, who told her parents. That led to therapy - something Riley resisted at first. She didn't want to feel like there was something "wrong" with her. At first, she hated it; her vulnerability, the awkward silences. But in time, she saw the difference, she felt safer and a bit lighter, somehow even stronger.

What she didn't know was that Bree and Grace had been behind it too, quietly asking Val to look out for her. It was their secret, one that Riley was blissfully unaware of.

Now, as summer approaches, bringing with it the promise of new opportunities, the future stretches out before her, bright and full of possibilities.

------

The warm, buttery aroma of pancakes filled the kitchen as Riley flipped another golden brown circle onto the growing stack. It had taken her a while to perfect the art of pancake making - her first attempts had been disasters - but now? She was an expert. Her father especially liked it when she added bacon, a trick she considered one of her culinary masterpieces.

It was a rare weekend off, the first in what felt like forever. Only one more week of school, and Coach Roberts had given the team their last practice yesterday, three and a half weeks without official practice before summer camp started. Not that Riley planned to sit still - she already had a personal training schedule set up. But for now, she allowed herself to savor the moment.

Beside her, her mother sliced fresh fruit, her movements fluid and practiced.

"So what's the plan with Bree and Grace today?" Jill asked, looking over with a smile. "Poll and Sarah aren't going?

"Poll's working today and Sarah has rehearsal." Riley shrugged and grinned as she flipped another pancake. "We're thinking of going to the park, maybe play on the ice rink for fun. Then Grace wants to check out a new store at the mall."

Feeling bold, she attempted an unnecessary but very cool pancake toss - only to completely miss the catch. The pancake landed on the freshly cut fruit. Jill let out a light laugh and shook her head as she picked it up and placed it on a plate.

‘Still needs work,’ Riley thought, grinning sheepishly.

"Sounds like a good day," Jill said, arranging the strawberries neatly on a plate. "It's a shame those two can go out, you girls deserve a break."

"Yeah, I know, we just need to have a nice day, no pressure of a game or practice or school," Riley stacked the last pancake on top of the pile, then turned to her mother, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Oh! Guess what? Val is coming to San Francisco next week!"

Jill raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. "Really? That's wonderful! How long is she staying?"

"Just a few weeks," Riley replied, trying (and failing) to sound casual. "She's got some college stuff to take care of, but we'll definitely catch up. I can't wait to see her - it's been ages since we've hung out in person."

She grabbed two plates of pancakes and carried them to the dining table, her movements light, almost eager.

If Bree were here, she'd give Riley that smug, knowing look - the one that said, "I know you have a crush on her.” The girls had been convinced for months, and every time Riley denied it, her face betrayed her with a telltale blush.

Not that Riley had a crush. Obviously.

"Val's always been such a good friend to you," Jill said, following with a bowl of fruit in one hand and honey in the other. She set everything on the table and drizzled some honey over the pancakes. "It's nice that you two have stayed so close despite the distance."

Riley nodded, warmth spreading through her chest. No matter how busy Val was, she always made time for Riley. "Yeah, she's the best. I'm really looking forward to this."

Jill smiled and gave her a knowing look before turning to the living room. "Bill! Breakfast is ready! Come join us!"

From the couch, Bill reluctantly tore his eyes from the screen where the Minnesota Wild were playing the Winnipeg Jets. "Coming!" he called, muting the TV before heading to the table.

"Did the Wild finally get a win, Dad," Riley greeted, handing him a plate, "or did they just have another bad day yesterday?"

"Another bad day," he sighed, taking the plate from her. "But enough about my team losing - what did you two say about Val?" He sat down and grabbed a pancake from the stack.

"She's coming next week," Riley said, unable to keep the excitement from creeping into her voice.

"That's great news," Bill said, helping himself to some fruit. "How is she doing in college?"

"She's doing really well," Riley replied as she poured herself a glass of orange juice. "Busy with classes and hockey, but she loves it. She's coming because her little brother, Sam, is graduating from elementary school. She told me she'd make time to see me - and even invited me to the party."

Bill frowned slightly, trying to remember. "But isn't Sam like...?" he glanced at Jill.

"He's nine, Bill," Jill said with a small smile, shaking her head. "Must be a smart kid to be skipping grades."

Riley nodded and swallowed a bite of pancake. "He is, but he's also just adorable. Val says he has all the brains in the family."

Bill raised an eyebrow. "But Valentina was valedictorian, wasn't she?"

Riley shrugged. "She says it was all effort. But Sam? He doesn't even have to try - he's a natural at school."

Her father blinked, impressed. "Well, it'll be good for you to see her anyway," he said, giving Riley a warm smile. "And if you want to go to the party, you have our permission."

Even though he had food in his mouth, Riley understood him perfectly. She glanced at her mother, looking for confirmation that she was on board with her going to an event with Val's family.

Jill smiled and placed a gentle hand on Riley's. "Of course you can go. We know how much you miss spending time with Val. Besides, her family has always been nice to you."

"Yes, they are very nice," Riley admitted, taking a bite of her pancake. "And I do miss Val. It's just not the same talking on the phone or video calling."

They continued their breakfast, the conversation flowing easily between school, upcoming hockey events, and, predictably, Bill's ongoing disappointment with the Wild's season.

"The women's team is doing much better," Riley pointed out between bites.

Bill raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Then I'll have to watch them play."

Riley grinned. "Might actually see a win for once."

Bill chuckled and shook his head as he reached for more fruit. The comfortable rhythm of their conversation and the familiar setting of their kitchen made Riley feel at ease - a welcome break from the usual hustle and bustle of her life.outlook.

----

After breakfast, Riley helped her parents clear the table, the kitchen filled with the hum of casual conversation and the soft clinking of dishes. When everything was clean, Bill returned to the living room, eager to finish watching the hockey game - his favorite weekend pastime.

"Thanks for breakfast, Mom," Riley said, drying her hands with a dish towel. "I'm going to get ready to meet Bree and Grace."

Jill nodded, offering a small smile without looking up from her laptop. "Thanks for helping with breakfast today."

"It was nothing," Riley replied with a shrug before heading upstairs.

When she stepped into her room, she immediately noticed the messy clothes strewn across the bed, notebooks piled haphazardly on her desk, and an empty water bottle rolling near her bedside table. She sighed; ‘Maybe I should tidy up a bit.’ A quick glance at the clock on her desk - 10:30 a.m. - told her she had plenty of time to tidy up before she left.

She went to work, folding the clean clothes that still smelled fresh and placing them neatly on her bed. The ones with a questionable smell went straight into the laundry basket. Her hockey gear found its proper place at the foot of the bed, and she gathered the scattered notebooks from her desk, tossing stray papers into the wastebasket. After a final sweep of the room, she nodded to herself. ‘That should do it.’

The clock now read 11:22. Perfect - just enough time for a quick shower.

Riley grabbed a pair of light blue, high-waisted denim shorts with a slightly worn look, along with her favorite sleeveless mint shirt with a print of a sunset over mountains. As she reached for her Fire Hawks jacket - a gift from Val for her fifteenth birthday - she ran her fingers over the embroidered logo for a moment before throwing it over her arm.

With her outfit in place, she headed for the bathroom, her mind already on the day ahead.

----

As Riley went downstairs, she noticed that her mother was no longer at the dining table. ‘ She probably went to her room to read ,’ she thought absentmindedly.

In the living room, her father was glued to the television, watching replays of a hockey game. The flashing highlights of slap shots and fast-paced plays caught Riley's eye for a second before she turned her attention back to getting ready.

"Hey, Dad," she called as she pulled on her gray sneakers. "I'm heading out now. See you later!"

"Have a good time, monkey," Bill replied, barely looking away from the screen. "And don't forget to check in if you're late."

"I won't!" Riley assured him as she grabbed her house keys from the shelf by the door. Slinging her jacket over her shoulder, she stepped outside and took a deep breath. ‘ This day is going to be great.’

The summer sun bathed San Francisco in a beautiful glow, the sky a brilliant blue with just a few wispy clouds. The air smelled fresh, with a hint of the ocean in the distance. Riley made her way to the nearby park where she'd arranged to meet Bree and Grace.

The park was bustling with life - families spread out on picnic blankets, children running around the playground, and a few people lazily walking their dogs. She spotted Bree and Grace sitting on a bench near the basketball court, deep in conversation.

"Hey, guys!" Riley called as she jogged over, her excitement bubbling over.

"Hey!" Bree and Grace greeted in unison.

Grace, always the energetic one, shot up from the bench and pulled Riley into a quick, enthusiastic hug. Bree followed with a more relaxed but warm hug.

"So what's the plan?" Riley asked, still catching her breath. "I know we said we'd go to the Stonestown Galleria, but where to go first? The new store or the arcade?"

"The arcade!" Grace blurted out immediately, then leaned into Riley's ear and whispered with barely contained excitement, "I'm finally going to beat Bree's score in Battle Beast."

Riley pulled back and raised an eyebrow. Grace wasn't usually competitive - but when it came to video games, she was worse than Poll. Smash Bros and Mario Kart had been completely banned at sleepovers because of her.

Bree chuckled and shook her head. "Grace, you've been trying to beat my score for months." She gave her a knowing grin, her eyes gleaming with challenge. "You really think today is the day?"

"Absolutely," Grace declared with unshakable confidence. "I've been practicing for this moment all week." Pressing her palms together in a prayer position, she added dramatically, "I have asked the Great Kamisama for his blessing."

Riley blinked. "You asked a deity for help?"

Grace turned to her with a serious expression, her voice deep and solemn. "I'm desperate."

Riley burst out laughing, the sound so loud and sudden that a few people in the park turned to look. Bree snorted, trying - and failing - to stifle a grin. Grace was like another little sister to her, and moments like this were gold.

"I don't know how much this is going to help you, Grace," Riley said when she managed to catch her breath. Her cheeks were flushed from laughing and she was still panting slightly.

"You'll see!" Grace insisted, raising her fist to the sky. "I promised him three sacrifices in exchange for victory!"

"Oh really?" Bree crossed her arms, amused. "And what exactly did you offer the Great Kamisama?"

Grace gasped. "I can't tell you! If I do, he won't give me his blessing!"

Bree and Riley exchanged glances. If they had to pick the most peculiar and eccentric member of their group, it would be a close contest between Grace and Poll - but Poll would probably win, if only because she had zero stage fright or self-control.

Bree smiled and patted Grace on the back. "We love your enthusiasm, Grace, but we can't go to the arcade first-" She didn't get to finish before Grace turned to her with puppy dog eyes.

Bree visibly faltered, looking away as if she had just been struck by a devastating spell. Riley smiled, instantly recognizing the struggle. Bree's greatest weakness? That look.

Desperate, Bree shot Riley a silent plea for help.

Riley crossed her arms and pretended to think. "Hmm... If we go to the arcade first, we'll end up smelling like sweat and fried food. Do you really want to go shopping like that, Grace?"

Grace's eyes widened in horror. She shook her head so fast that her ponytail almost hit Bree in the face. "Nope. Nope. Shopping first. My victory over Bree can wait."

Bree exhaled dramatically, muttering under her breath, "Thank God.” She really shouldn't have let her little sisters teach their friends that move - though thankfully, Grace was the only one who had mastered it.

"And when we're done, what better way to celebrate than to hit the rink?" Riley added, a half-smile tugging at her lips.

Grace immediately lit up. "Yes! To the Muni!" she announced, marching forward with renewed enthusiasm.

Bree chuckled. "Sounds perfect."

The three friends fell in step, chatting and laughing as they walked. They swapped stories about the penultimate week of classes - "I almost died from that salad!"

"I don't know if we can call that a salad with that questionable lettuce, Grace."

They cracked up at embarrassing moments- "That was a great joke, but unfortunately I was drinking water...and it came out of my nose."

"Oof. That must have hurt, Riley."

"The most painful part? Is that we missed it."

"GRACE!"

Riley shook her head, still grinning. She really adored these girls.

----

"Next season will be ours, Riley," Bree declared as they waited for the Muni. "The reign of the Fire Hawks is over. Why do you ask? Well, because I'm the starting goalie now."

A proud grin spread across her face, and next to her, Grace was practically bouncing with excitement, eager to see Riley's reaction.

Riley's eyes widened. "No way."

Without another word, she grabbed Bree in a tight hug before lifting her off the floor and spinning her around. Bree just laughed softly and let it happen.

"That is awesome, Bree! Congratulations!"

"Coach told her yesterday," Grace chimed in, still grinning. "We knew Penny was graduating, but Bree wasn't sure if they were going to pick her." Grace crossed her arms and tipped her chin up. "But I never doubted it."

As soon as Riley set Bree down, the three of them beamed at each other, excitement buzzing between them.

Then Bree's expression changed. She turned to Riley and met her gaze with a grin. "You know, Andersen..."

Riley straightened instinctively. They only used each other's last names when things were serious.

Bree's grin deepened. "I hope you know - you're not going to score another goal against us." A single eyebrow lifted as she added, "Are you good enough for that, Andersen?"

Riley crossed her arms. "I don't know, Young. Are you sure you want to talk that big?"

‘If this were an anime, they'd be shooting sparks right now,’ Grace thought, watching the silent battle unfold.

And then - the sound of the Muni bell broke the tension, followed by the screech of the brakes as the train arrived.

Both girls burst into laughter, the competitive standoff broken. With playful nudges and stifled giggles, they boarded the train.

Inside, the air was warm, filled with the low hum of the engine and the murmured conversations of the passengers. The three found their seats, still chuckling over their brief rivalry.

Grace leaned forward, her eyes shining. "So, are you ready to compete, Riley? You have no idea how long I've been waiting for this!"

Riley gave her a teasing look. "Oh, I know." She stretched her arms over her head and grinned. "But don't get your hopes up. Now that Bree's the starting goalie, it'll be even more fun to play against you."

Bree chimed in with a confident grin. "It's not just about defense, it's about how we react as a team. We're going to push each other and I can't wait."

There was a steady assurance in her voice, one that hadn't always been there. Training had honed her skills, made her sharper, faster. Penny had been a great mentor, and now Bree was stepping into that role with a quiet confidence.

The bus came to a stop and the three of them exchanged excited glances.

The conversation turned to their plans for the day, the excitement between them making the short walk to the mall go even faster. Talk of next season kept their energy high, anticipation in the air.

Once inside, the mall's bright lights and bustling crowds created a vibrant, electric atmosphere. The trio weaved through the sea of shoppers, laughter and conversation filling the spaces between them.

Their first stop was the trendy new store Grace had been raving about. The moment they stepped inside, racks of stylish clothing and shelves lined with accessories drew them in.

Grace wasted no time immersing herself. She tried on a few items and her excitement peaked when she found a pair of sneakers.

"Look at those! They're perfect for summer!" she exclaimed, holding up a pair of bright green sneakers that practically radiated her personality. Then she pouted slightly. "It's a shame Poll couldn't come. She would have loved these."

Bree chuckled, imagining Poll making a scene over the shoes. "Yeah, and she'd try to convince us to get matching pairs."

As they continued walking, Riley's pace slowed. Her gaze landed on a small display near the cash register - a collection of stuffed animals, neatly arranged in rows.

One in particular stood out.

A small brown hawk, its soft feathers ruffled just enough to look real. A tiny tuft of red fur sat on its head, giving it a distinct, almost familiar charm.

"Are you buying this for yourself," she asked, a knowing grin on her lips, "or for the person who's coming to visit next week?"

Riley froze. Her entire body stiffened, and heat rushed to her face so quickly she was sure she'd turned an embarrassing shade of red.

"Nooo... I..." Riley stammered, but her brain had completely shorted out. Her grip tightened around the stuffed hawk, as if it could somehow shield her from the weight of Bree's question.

She hated this feeling - nervous, exposed, afraid. As if her emotions were written all over her face, impossible to hide.

Bree didn't push, but her grin remained. She'd already seen all she needed to see. And Riley knew it.

But then Bree's expression softened. She put a reassuring hand on Riley's shoulder, her voice softer now. "Hey, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable."

Riley's shoulders tensed slightly, but Bree didn't pull away.

"You know," Bree continued, "it's normal to want to give something to someone you care about. Just breathe, okay?"

Riley let out a slow breath, grounding herself in the softness of the cuddly toy, the warmth of her jacket, and the calm of Bree's voice.

‘It's okay. I'm okay.’ She repeated it to herself, like a mantra.

"I'm fine, Bree," Riley said, still not taking her eyes off the stuffed hawk. "I know you were just kidding." She started to put it back on the shelf, but Bree's hand on her forearm stopped her.

"No, Riley." Bree's voice was firm but friendly. "If this makes you uncomfortable, I won't make comments like that."

Riley finally looked up and met Bree's gaze. Brown eyes full of quiet understanding held hers, steady and patient.

Bree smiled, the kind of smile that didn't tease or pry, but reassured. She gently took the stuffed hawk from Riley's hands - were they shaking? - and held it between them.

"But I think Val would like it," Bree added quietly. "Especially if you're the one giving it to her."

For a moment, Riley hesitated. Then, with a small, almost shy smile, she took the stuffed animal back. "Thanks, Bree."

"No need to thank me," Bree said simply, handing it to her. "We're friends." A playful glint returned to her eyes as she nodded toward the store's aisles. "Speaking of friends, we should probably go find Grace before she buys half the store and then whines about not having enough money for the arcade."

That elicited a response - a soft laugh from Riley, quick but genuine. A win, Bree thought with satisfaction.

Just then, Grace reappeared, triumphantly holding a blouse. "Girls! Look what I found! It's so cute, and-" She stopped mid-sentence, her eyes fixed on the stuffed hawk in Riley's hands.

"Is that a stuffed hawk?" Grace asked, tilting her head curiously.

"Yes," Riley murmured, running her thumb over the soft feathers. "What do you think?"

"IT'S ADORABLE!" Grace practically squealed. "I didn't even know they had stuffed animals here! I need one-no, I need five-and"

Thud!

Grace yelped as Bree lightly punched her shoulder. "Ouch! Bree!"

Bree grinned. "Focus, Grace. We were just talking about your money problem."

Grace pouted dramatically while Riley shook her head in amusement.

Bree crossed her arms and gave Grace a pointed look. "No, Grace. Just the sneakers and the skirt."

"But Breeeeeeeee, please?" Grace pleaded, eyes wide in an attempt at weaponized cuteness.

Bree sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. Grace could be as bad as her five-year-old sister sometimes. "Not happening."

With a slight huff and a mumbled, "Fine," Grace finally gave up.

Riley watched their exchange with a small smile. Moments like this - bickering, teasing, laughing - were what she missed when she went to different schools. But every time they met, it was as if nothing had changed.

She looked down at the small hawk in her hands and squeezed it lightly. ‘I hope Val likes it.’

After paying for their things, they left the store and headed for the arcade. Grace, unable to contain her energy, spun around occasionally as they walked.

The arcade buzzed with neon lights, chiptune music, and the sounds of clicking and whirring game machines. The familiar atmosphere filled Riley with a nostalgic kind of warmth.

Grace, however, had a singular focus. She was marching straight for Battle Beasts: Royal Encounter.

"All right, Bree. Today I’ll finally take your crown and I’ll be the master of video games!" Her eyes gleamed with determination as she stared at the high score board, where Bree's near-perfect record sat smugly at the top. Grace hit the start button and let out a maniacal laugh.

Riley chuckled at the sudden intensity. "I believe, Miss Young, that your reign in Battle Beasts has come to an end."

Bree turned to Riley with a look of pure insult, as if she had just been personally betrayed. Riley burst out laughing.

Deciding to leave Grace to her quest for dominance, Riley and Bree wandered off to play other games, enjoying the competitive yet lighthearted atmosphere.

Bree lazily threw a basketball at the hoop and missed by an inch. "Grace will get her name on the scoreboard at least nine times..." She grinned and grabbed another ball. "But none of them will be in first place."

Riley laughed and shook her head. "Do you really have that much faith in yourself?"

Bree shot the next ball. Point. She smiled. "Always."

----

"I can't believe I didn't beat your score!" Grace groaned, dramatically collapsing onto the table. Her forehead pressed against the surface as she let out a deep sigh of defeat. "How do you have such an excellent aim to hit everything? You're a goalkeeper!"

Bree, sitting smugly across from her, adjusted her glasses with exaggerated poise. "Ah, my young Padawan," she said, her tone dripping with mock wisdom. "You have much to learn. A goalkeeper's true power lies in their ability to anticipate movement. To stop a puck, you must know not only where it is, but where it will be."

She paused, arms crossed, like a wise Jedi Master imparting knowledge to her apprentice. "It is a skill few possess. But fear not - I can teach you."

Riley raised an eyebrow, barely suppressing a grin. "Oh, Great Master Young, please... teach us this sacred technique."

Grace's head shot up, her face glowing with mischief. She turned to Riley, and without a word, they both nodded in unison. Rising from their seats, they clasped their hands together and bowed deeply.

"PLEASE, MASTER YOUNG!" they chanted in unison.

Heads turned. Nearby players stopped what they were doing to look at the scene with a mixture of amusement and confusion.

Bree felt heat rise to her face. "If you both promise to stop this nonsense, I'll consider teaching you."

Grace and Riley burst out laughing, pleased at her reaction. Bree shook her head, but her smile betrayed her amusement.

"I swear, I'm surrounded by complete idiots," she muttered, adjusting her glasses again. "Come on, let's go to the rink, I'll show you."

The moment she said it, Grace and Riley gasped dramatically.

"The Great Master is taking us to the Holy Land!" Riley declared.

"We're not worthy!" Grace added, clasping her hands like a devoted student.

Bree sighed, but there was no hiding the smirk on her lips as she led her ridiculous, overly dramatic friends toward the exit.

----

The ice rink stretched before Riley, a vast canvas of polished glass shimmering under the cool glow of the overhead lights. The smooth surface reflected the soft flicker of movement, turning every step and glide into a dance of lights and shadows. The hum of conversation mixed with the crisp echo of skates cutting through the ice, creating a familiar rhythm that felt like home.

With a small, contented smile, Riley stepped onto the rink, letting the cold under her blades seep into her bones. Grace was already circling Bree, pestering her about the so-called secret technique for predicting a puck's movement. Riley barely listened - this wasn't about technique or competition or proving anything to anyone. For once, there were no drills, no expectations. Just the ice.

She pushed off, gliding effortlessly, the world shrinking to the soft whisper of her skates against the surface. A quiet calm settled over her, deep and absolute. The noise of the world faded away, leaving only movement and stillness intertwined in perfect balance; this was where she felt most like herself - where she didn't have to think, just be.

Off to the side, Bree and Grace fell silent and watched.

"I forgot how mesmerizing it is to watch Riley skate," Grace murmured, her voice almost reverent.

Bree nodded. "If any of us are going to go pro, it's her. She loves it more than anyone."

Riley moved with an unshakable ease, each stroke a seamless extension of her body. She spun into a tight turn, then shifted her weight, letting the momentum carry her effortlessly into a pirouette. The movement felt as natural as breathing; the ice was her partner, her home away from home. With every glide, every turn, every fleeting smile, the depth of her love for skating was undeniable.

‘This is it. This is my place.’

Gradually, she slowed down and took a breath before coming to a stop beside her friends. A grin spread across her face, her chest rising and falling with the effort. "All right, Master Young, what's the secret you're about to give us?"

But Bree and Grace weren't looking at her anymore - they were looking past her.

"You're amazing, Riley," Grace said, the admiration clear in her voice. "I think everyone here would agree."

Riley blinked, her stomach twisting as she felt the weight of unseen eyes pressing down on her. People had stopped around the rink to watch, some of them even whispered, others just stared at her. The warmth in her chest cooled in an instant and her smile faltered.

‘They're talking about me. Did I overdo it? No - I was just skating like everyone else, right? Maybe I should've just done one lap. How many laps did I do anyway? Did I bother anyone? Maybe-’ A firm squeeze on her left shoulder snapped her out of her spiraling thoughts. She hadn't noticed how her breath had quickened or that her hands were shaking.

Her eyes focused again. ‘When did I stop seeing what was right in front of me?’

"Riley," Grace's voice came from her left - steady, soft. In front of her, Bree's eyes were fixed on her, grounding her. The distant hum of skates on ice returned, the cold air brushing against her skin, the warmth of a hand still on her shoulder.

"Breathe slowly," Grace said, her voice soft, soothing. "In... that's it... and out."

Riley followed the rhythm Grace set, feeling the tightness in her chest loosen with each exhale. "Good, Riley. Feeling better?”

‘Do I?’ "Yes," she murmured. Her heartbeat still raced beneath her ribs, but it was slower, more steady. "Just a little spiral.”

Bree and Grace exchanged a glance - short, unreadable, but full of unspoken concern. Riley caught it, but didn't have the energy to unpack it.

"I'm fine," she insisted. "We can continue - I promise I'm better now."

Bree let out a slow sigh before finally releasing her shoulder. Grace, after one last lingering look at Bree, turned back to Riley with a bright, easy smile.

"Of course," she said lightly. "After all, we are only Padawans of the Great Master Young." She gave a dramatic bow in Bree's direction. Bree groaned and pressed her fingers to the bridge of her nose. "Have patience," she muttered deadpan. "Oh, Great Master."

Laughter bubbled up between them, clearing the air. And just like that, the world didn't feel so heavy anymore.

----

Bree had long since lost control of the situation.

It had started with Grace messing up a reference. Bree had wanted to let it go, just shake her head and say, "Try again, Grace. That should have been the end of it.

And yet, here she was. Trapped on the Muni with her crazy friends, enduring their endless, overly dramatic proclamations.

"Oh, how wonderful the Great Master is! Don't you think so, Padawan Andersen?"

"Of course, Padawan Hsieh. Her wisdom will transcend human history."

Bree slumped in her seat, crossed her arms, and stared blankly ahead. The older woman across from her chuckled at her misfortune, clearly enjoying the show.

But then there was Riley.

Riley, laughing.

Not the quiet, polite laugh she sometimes used when she wanted to fit in, not the forced chuckle that masked her nerves. This was real laughter, bubbling up from her chest, uninhibited and joyful. After nearly spinning on the ice, she now looked relaxed, even energized. If this ridiculousness helped her, Bree figured she could take being the butt of the joke for a little while longer.

Riley's phone buzzed. Her eyes flickered down, distracted by whatever nonsense Grace was still saying.

A smile played on Riley's lips as she unlocked her phone without hesitation.

Minnesota!

I'm sorry I'm writing to you so late today. Finals are really getting to me. I had a little break, and well... 

I just wanted to wish you a great weekend, and if you're still with Grace and Bree (which I know you are), say hi to them for me.

I'll write to you as soon as I'm free of this thing called 'end of term'.

I miss you.

Riley read the message twice. Then a third time, as if she needed to absorb every word.

Her chest felt light. Her grip on the phone tightened as warmth spread through her.

Val had thought of her. Even in the middle of finals, she'd thought of her.

‘I'll reply as soon as I get home,’ Riley decided, putting her phone away, but her happiness was impossible to hide. The gleam in her eyes, the way her whole body seemed to relax, the small, contented sigh she let out - it was all there.

And Bree and Grace noticed.

Bree's knowing smile was subtle, but the look in her eyes softened into quiet understanding. Grace, on the other hand, grinned broadly, practically vibrating with delight. She didn't say anything yet, but her expression made it clear: she knew exactly who had sent that text.

The moment passed unspoken, and the three of them slipped back into easy conversation, their laughter filling the space between stops. They talked about summer plans - hockey camps, end-of-year parties, a friendly tournament between three schools. Bree finally stopped grumbling about her ridiculous Jedi act, and Grace mercifully let it go - for now.

As they stepped off the bus and made their way back to the park where their day had begun, Riley felt... good. Really good.

The distant hum of traffic mixed with the chatter of her friends, creating a soundscape that was both lively and peaceful. The air was crisp, the world felt stable beneath her feet, and Riley felt like she was exactly where she was supposed to be.

Walking alongside Bree and Grace, their footsteps echoing softly on the pavement, Riley let out a slow breath. The city wrapped around her, familiar and comforting, while the company of her friends made the moment even more special. Yes, she thought, today had its ups and downs, but it was a good day. A really good day.

By the time they reached the park, night had fully set in. Street lights cast a warm glow over the winding paths, their soft flicker reflecting off the leaves that rustle in the evening breeze. The world felt quieter now, but not lonely - their laughter still lingered in the air, mixing with the distant hum of the city.

Grace beamed and stretched her arms dramatically. "Girls, wasn't today amazing? I got brand new sneakers, I almost broke Bree's record -" 

"You didn't even come close," Bree cut in with a grin, her laughter breaking through the cool night air.

Grace scoffed, but grinned right back. "For your information, I was strategically holding back for next week. Poll and Sarah are joining us and I'd rather save my energy for the real competition." Her eyes lit up. "Besides, Poll is the best cheerleader in these situations."

Riley gave her a doubtful look and ran a hand behind her neck. "Yeah, I don't know if that's such a good idea. The last time you and Poll played together, you both got suspended for a month."

Bree pushed up her glasses. "Not to mention Sarah's mom wouldn't let her hang out with us for three months."

The three of them instinctively shivered. A cold dread settled over them.

Sarah's mother was terrifying. Mrs. Singh was not someone they wanted to upset.

"Don't remind me," Grace muttered, suddenly solemn. She kicked a small stone onto the sidewalk. "Poll is still banned from Sarah's house. It's so unfair..."

"That's why Riley's house is our headquarters," Bree said, giving Grace a reassuring half hug. "And Mrs. Andersen spoils us every time we're there."

Grace perked up. "That's a very good point."

Riley, feeling the warmth of the moment, smiled. "Grand Master Young always makes a good point."

Bree let out a dramatic groan, while Grace burst out laughing.

"Please, Riley," Bree muttered, pinching the bridge of her nose. "We've just recovered from the last round of this."

"Your wisdom will transcend human history," Grace added solemnly before bursting into more laughter.

Bree looked to the sky as if begging for patience. After the laughter died down, Grace looked between them with excitement. "I can't wait until next week. The end of the semester means a celebration - and I have so many ideas."

Bree nodded. "Yes, we definitely need to do something special. This year has been amazing."

A quiet pause settled between them, filled with the kind of unspoken understanding that only came after years of friendship.

Without thinking, Riley opened her arms. Bree and Grace didn't hesitate.

The embrace was warm, tight, right.

"Thank you for today," Riley murmured, holding them close. "It really meant a lot."

Grace smiled against her shoulder. "Anytime."

Bree huffed. "Like you're going to get rid of us that easily."

Riley laughed as they pulled away.

Grace pointed at them. "Text us when you get home, okay?"

"Yeah, yeah," Riley said, rolling her eyes but smiling.

With one last look, they split up - Riley in one direction, Bree in another, and Grace in hers. The night continued, the city breathing steadily around them. The park slowly emptied, but the echoes of their laughter lingered in the air.

----

As Riley walked home, her thoughts drifted like the bright city lights shimmering in the San Francisco night. The memory of the rink lingered - how panic had threatened to consume her for a moment, and how her friends had calmed her down before it could take hold.

She really didn't know what she would do without them.

A small smile tugged at her lips as she reached into her bag, her fingers curling around the plush toy nestled inside. She pulled it out and pressed the soft fur against her chest. It was warm, comforting.

She hoped Val would like it.

The thought made her nervous. She could already imagine Val's reaction - maybe a flicker of surprise, a hesitant smile, the way her fingers traced the seams without saying much.

Riley's heart clenched as she remembered the message from earlier: "I miss you."

It was simple, just three words, but they had settled deep in her chest, echoing her own feelings exactly.

A small, satisfied sigh escaped her as she walked on. The streets stretched out before her, long shadows gathering under the streetlights. The hum of traffic faded into the distance, replaced by the quiet stillness of the night.

Despite everything - the ups and downs, the pain that still lived inside her - today had been a good day.

As Riley reached her house, the soft flicker of the television glowed through the living room window. She turned the doorknob carefully and entered silently. The familiar murmur of her parents' voices mixed with the low hum of a movie playing in the background.

They were curled up on the couch, eyes glued to the screen, lost in the story.

" I'm home," Riley said quietly, not wanting to break the cozy atmosphere.

Her mother looked up first, stopping the movie with a warm smile. "Hi, sweetie. Did you have fun with Bree and Grace?"

Riley nodded as she kicked off her sneakers. "Yeah, it was great. Lots of fun."

"Glad to hear it, Monkey," her dad chimed in. He stretched as he stood up, his back cracking so loudly that Riley snorted. "Uff," he groaned, rolling his shoulders.

Riley grinned. "Oof, Dad, I heard that. Old age is catching up with you."

"Hey now," he grumbled, the corner of his mouth twitching.

She was already on her way to the kitchen when he added, "If you're hungry, there's leftover pizza."

Riley grabbed a slice with extra pepperoni, but instead of taking it for herself, she plated it and handed it to her father.

"Here you go, old man," she teased. "Don't push yourself too hard."

Her father let out a dramatic sigh as he accepted the plate, shaking his head in mock betrayal. "My own daughter, turning on me like this." Still, he took a big bite and let out a satisfied hum before adding, "Sure you don't want a piece? You could stay and watch the movie with us."

He gave her a relaxed smile, while her mother pointed to the TV without taking her eyes off the screen. Some old show was playing, though Riley couldn't quite place the name.

She smiled, but shook her head. "Thanks, but I think I'll just go to bed. It's been a long day."

Now that she was home, tiredness set in, pressing against her limbs like a heavy but familiar weight. She leaned down, gave her father a quick side hug, and squeezed her mother's shoulder before heading to her room.

Once inside, she closed the door and pressed her back against it, letting out a slow breath.

Her fingers instinctively moved to her bag and pulled out the small hawk stuffed animal. She hugged it to her chest, feeling the soft fur under her fingertips.

It was warm, comforting.

"I hope you like it, Val," she murmured, barely above a whisper.

She missed her. God, she missed her.

Carefully, Riley placed the stuffed animal on her nightstand where she could see it.

After changing into her pajamas and brushing her teeth, she climbed into bed and reached for her phone. Her thumb hovered over Val's latest message, reading it for what felt like the hundredth time.

Hello, Val.

I hope you're already resting. Don’t burn yourself out studying too much - if you do, you’ll just want to sleep when you get here.

Bree and Grace send their regards and hope to see you soon.

Can’t wait to see you.

I miss you too.

A small, tired smile tugged at Riley's lips. She placed her phone on the nightstand and pulled the covers up around her.

Tomorrow was a new day.

Chapter Text

The weekend had passed too quickly, but the promise of summer vacation was enough to keep Riley in a good mood. More than anything, she was counting down the days until Val arrived. What better way to end the semester?

The last week of school was always a mixture of excitement and nostalgia. This year was no exception for Riley Andersen. A rising hockey star and popular student, her last days were filled with activities, friends, and the anticipation of summer vacation.

-----

The week started with a whirlwind, as it always did.

But Mondays, no matter how many fun distractions they held, were still Mondays. And for Riley, they remained a struggle - especially when it came to getting up early. No matter how many alarms she set, waking up on time felt like an impossible challenge.

Her morning routine was a chaotic mess of scrambling out of bed, blindly throwing on clothes, sometimes questionably mismatched, and tying her hair into a messy bun - her quickest solution to the never-ending battle against time. Breakfast was an afterthought, usually a half-eaten granola bar or a few hurried spoonfuls of cereal. Most days, she barely made it out the door on time, her heart pounding as she raced against the clock.

This Monday was no exception.

By the time she reached the school entrance, she was out of breath, hands on her knees, trying to catch her breath.

Sarah, her friend and teammate, was waiting for her, arms crossed. Having a perfect agenda apparently came with the perk of always arriving on time.

"Andersen, I can't believe you're late for the last Monday of the year."

Riley groaned, still catching her breath, and held up a hand as if asking for a timeout. After a few deep breaths, she finally looked up at Sarah. "Hi, Sarah. I was studying late and-"

"You forgot to set the alarm again?" Sarah raised a perfectly arched eyebrow, her lips curled into an amused smirk.

Riley winced. "Uh-" 

"Let me guess," Sarah interrupted, sighing with exaggerated drama. "Andy was your alarm clock again, wasn't she?"

Riley didn't answer, but her embarrassed expression said it all.

Sarah groaned and shook her head. "Riley, this is Andy's senior year. What are you going to do if she's not here to wake you up?"

Riley squinted at her friend, studying her face for a long moment before her lips curled into an exaggerated, hopeful grin.

Sarah immediately saw where this was going. "No. Absolutely not." She shook her head and started to walk away. "I'm not going to be your alarm clock."

"COME ON, SARAH!" Riley scrambled to her feet and hurried after her. "I promise I'll be better at camp! You won't have to do this forever!"

Then, with dramatic flair, Riley dropped to her knees in front of her friend, clasping her hands as if in prayer. "Please, have mercy on this soul!"

Sarah exhaled, a small smile escaping her lips. She reached out and gave Riley's head a few light pats. "It's okay, Riley. We'll see what happens at the camp."

"YES!" Riley jumped to her feet, grinning triumphantly. "So... are we going to class?"

Sarah looked at her watch. "Believe it or not, we still have twenty minutes until the first period."

Riley blinked, confused. "Wait. What?"

Sarah grinned, clearly enjoying this. "Looks like Andy wanted you to get here early." She started up the school steps. "Come on, Andersen. We can use this time to study a little more."

Riley groaned. "I could have slept more!"

"Last joke of the year," Sarah teased, grinning as Riley continued to grumble.

Finally, Riley accepted defeat. She hadn't even noticed that she'd gotten to school early - trusting Andy to keep her awake had become second nature. Ever since Val left for college, Andy had taken on the role of Riley's personal alarm clock.

She sighed and pulled out her phone. A notification had popped up - a message from the team's group chat.

MoMAndy: Minnesota! Hope you liked my going-away present - get to school on time!

The chat immediately exploded.

"This is the end of San Francisco."

"I never thought I'd see the day."

"Val would be proud."

Pure fun. A really great way to start the week.

And then - "I hope you remembered to study for that Spanish test."

Riley's stomach dropped. "IS THAT TODAY?!"

-----

Tuesday turned out to be a better day than Monday. After struggling through her last Spanish test, which she ended up passing with a grade above average, she had sent a thank-you message to Val, who had helped her study and improve her pronunciation and grammar. 

( "Knowing two languages is always good, Riley," Val had told her the first time she was helping Riley, to which Riley had responded with, "What is the letter ñ?" Val's mother, Mrs. Ortiz, had only laughed when she saw her daughter helping Riley study, in the end, Mrs. Ortiz suggested telenovelas, and to Val's surprise they actually worked.)

Coach Roberts had called them for a final game, a tradition to say goodbye and thank you to the senior girls - a last dance before college, before adulthood. 

Riley had been selected as the captain of the 'rookie' team, while Emily, the current captain, would lead the veterans one last time. ‘It feels like a test,’ Riley thought, as she watched Emily and Johan talk with the coach, who hadn’t taken her eyes off Riley. ‘It is. If you do well, you might lead the team next year.’ Her hands were a bit sweaty as she realized this. ‘Just do what you always do, nothing extraordinary, just relax. Everything will be fine and ag-’ someone had bumped into her side with some force, causing her thoughts and body to hit the ground. 

"Minnesota, stop daydreaming and come give us some words of inspiration," Sarah said, offering a hand to help her up.

Riley groaned and took it.

Sarah gave her a knowing look before tapping a finger on Riley's forehead. "Sometimes you spend too much time up here."

Riley blinked, confused.

Sarah's tone was softer, but her words carried weight. "Remember, you have people around you. If it's not me, it's one of the girls on the team. And if not them, then Val..."

Then, before Riley could react, Sarah pushed her head with enough force to make her stumble.

"Stay in the present or you'll miss out," Sarah said with a grin.

Riley sighed, rolled her eyes, but smiled anyway. "Fine, fine, I get it."

"Good." Sarah turned to the team. "Now let's go. Poll looks like she wants to kill someone."

Riley followed her friend's gaze, and sure enough, Poll was radiating pure violence, her jaw clenched, her skates digging into the ice.

"Because she's going to kill someone," Riley muttered as she skated forward, already wondering who Poll's first victim would be. As she approached her teammates, her nerves calmed. ‘It doesn't matter if this is a test,’ she thought. ‘ It's the seniors' last game as Fire Hawks. We're going to give them a sendoff they'll never forget.’

A smile tugged at her lips as her team huddled together in a tight circle.

"Let's give them a game to remember," Riley said, her voice strong. "So they don't forget where they came from!"

A chorus of agreement followed:

"Hell yeah!"

"I won't let them score more than two goals!"

"Emily won't get past me!"

Riley grinned and looked at each of them in turn. "Fire Hawks to the end!"

With that, they broke up and took their positions, ready for the veterans's final dance.

Riley skated to the center of the rink, where Emily was waiting for her with a smile on her face.

Coach Roberts stood between them, a puck in her right hand, a whistle hovering near her lips.

"All right, ladies," the coach said, her sharp eyes scanning both teams. "Play like it's practice - no fighting, no cheap shots. Keep it fair and make this a game to remember for our seniors."

Her smile eased the tension in the air a little.

"Ready?"

Emily and Riley lined up and took their positions.

The whistle blew.

------

Wednesday was filled with last classes, grade reports, and group photos - the school year was nearly over.

During recess, Riley made her way to the table that, by some unspoken agreement, had been claimed by the hockey team. The familiar chatter of her teammates drifted through the cafeteria, filled with summer plans and the lingering excitement of their last game.

"I have to go visit my family."

"I have to start packing for college."

"If we hit the rink four days a week, we'll be in perfect shape for camp."

Riley smiled as she approached. The cafeteria was as loud as ever, but today she felt too good to be overwhelmed. If she needed a break, she knew she could always step outside - with a teammate by her side.

Sarah spotted her first. Poll, slumped next to her with her forehead pressed against the table, was still mourning their loss to the seniors the day before. Andy, ever the "team mom," was rubbing Poll's back while muttering words of encouragement, though she seemed mildly amused by the drama. Meanwhile, Emily, Karla, and Michell, their backs turned, hadn't noticed Riley yet. The rest of the team was either in class or out with other friends.

"Riley!" Sarah greeted with a small grin.

The others turned, smiles spreading across their faces as they echoed her own greeting:

"You honor us with your presence."

"I thought you'd be begging Miss Julles to raise your algebra grade."

"Good to see you, Minnesota."

Poll barely lifted her head and murmured a weak, "Hi, Riley."

Sarah rolled her eyes at the sheer amount of pain in Poll's voice. "You should feel like a winner, Poll. You played great!"

"Not good enough to win," Poll muttered, his voice muffled against the table. "Not fast enough to steal the puck from Emily."

Riley slid into the seat across from Poll and reached out to give her a light pat on the head. "It's okay, Poll. Not everyone has a perfect defense like Karla."

Karla chuckled at that.

Poll groaned dramatically, lifting her head just enough to let out a pained sigh - before promptly slamming it back down on the table. "Arghhhhhh!"

"Riley, be nice to our delicate flower," Andy teased, shaking her head.

"I hate you all," Poll muttered against the table.

"That's not true, Poll," Michell countered, casually handing Andy her soda can. "We all love Minnesota."

At that, Poll lifted her head just enough to look at Michell, who gave her a smirk. "Well... that's true," Poll admitted, turning her eyes to Riley. "But we all know that Minnesota only worships one member of our team." She rested her arms on the table, folding them into a makeshift pillow, and added smugly, without breaking eye contact with Riley, "She adores Val."

"Not again," Riley muttered under her breath.

"Just stating the obvious, our dear reindeer," Poll said, her grin widening like the Cheshire Cat's.

"Girls, I just want my last lunch to be peaceful," Emily cut in, her voice carrying just enough authority to make them pause. She glanced at Poll and Riley and raised an eyebrow.

"Yes, Emily."

"Sorry, Captain," Poll added, though she didn't sound all that sorry.

Emily sighed, but her lips curved into a smile. "But yes, we all miss Val."

"Speaking of Val," Karla chimed in, looking up from her phone. "Didn't she say she was coming to visit? Didn't she arrive this weekend?" Her eyes flicked briefly to Andy, who was wearing a suspiciously amused smile.

"Yes, that's exactly what she said," Emily confirmed.

Sarah rolled her eyes. ‘ Subtle. Really subtle.’ She glanced at Riley, hoping she wouldn't pick up on the not-so-subtle tone in her teammates' voices.

"Yes! She's coming Saturday night," Riley said excitedly. "She's picking me up Sunday morning so we can go skating for a while."

Sarah sighed quietly. ‘ Never mind. Poor Riley is as oblivious as ever.’ Usually that worked against her, but this time it worked in her favor.

Sarah sat back and watched Riley's eyes light up as she talked about her plans with Val. The rest of the team chimed in - some with genuine excitement, others with teasing remarks - but all with the same affection.

Exhaling through her nose, Sarah shook her head slightly. ‘ I don't know how Val managed to make the whole team to help her surprise Riley, but then again... that's just the way she is.’

Her gaze lingered on Riley, completely absorbed in the conversation, unaware of the looks exchanged around her. ‘ People are drawn to Val - her leadership, her charisma…” Sarah smiled to herself. ‘ Riley included .’

With that thought, she began to gather her things and slowly stood up. "I have to go; I have a meeting with the coach."

The chatter around the table immediately stopped.

"Ooooh~~~" Poll sang, drawing out the sound with a wicked grin. "Is Miss Perfect in trouble?" She lifted her head and arched her eyebrows. "Or have you been making out with Marcus in the lockers again?"

Sarah gasped in pure indignation, her face turning a deep shade of red. Without hesitation, she grabbed her notebook and smashed it against Poll's head - hard enough to make a satisfying thud.

"Ow!" Poll yelped.

"Sarah!"

"Not again."

"Just one day of peace, that's all I ask."

"Can I hit Poll too?"

Sarah glared at Poll. "For your information, Polina, it's about the camp and next year." With one last sharp look, she turned on her heel and walked away.

Poll rubbed the spot where the notebook had hit and watched Sarah's retreating figure with an unreadable expression.

Emily sighed. "I think you really went too far this time, Poll."

"I agree," Andy added, crossing her arms. "You should apologize."

Poll blinked slowly. Then, as if coming to a revelation, she muttered under her breath, "...I think I'm in love."

"WITH SARAH?!"

Lunch passed quickly after the chaos in the cafeteria.

Sarah returned just before the break ended, a distant look in her eyes - something very unusual for her. No matter how much Poll and Riley pressed her for answers, she just shook her head and mumbled, "She wants me to help with the girls she invited to camp..."

But the way Sarah said it - the way she avoided eye contact - there was something else. Something she wasn't saying.

That afternoon, after doing the bare minimum to help clean the house, Riley finally had a free moment. She grabbed her phone and dialed Val's number, knowing she'd be available. It rang barely three seconds before Val answered.

"Riles!"

Hearing Val's voice sent an immediate wave of relief through Riley, as if a knot in her chest had suddenly been loosened. Even though they weren't face to face, the warmth in Val's tone remained unchanged, reaching across the distance like an invisible bond.

The sound of her voice brought back a flood of memories - late night conversations, inside jokes, the comfort of knowing Val was always there. Their connection felt as solid as ever, like a golden thread that held them together despite the miles between them. Every word Val spoke was like a warm hug, dissolving any lingering tension in Riley's mind.

She hadn't realized how much she missed that - missed her.

"I'm going to hug you so tight no one will be able to pry you from my arms," Val declared, her voice full of excitement. "We're going to have so much fun, Riley."

Riley clutched the small stuffed hawk to her chest. "I missed you so much," she murmured, the weight of the words pressing into her heart. She closed her eyes and imagined what it would be like when they finally saw each other again. In a whisper she added: "I can't wait to see you.”

-----

By Thursday morning, the excitement of the end of the year had reached its peak.

Riley woke up early - not because of Andy's usual morning call, but because Val had taken it upon herself to be her alarm clock. After keeping Riley up way too late the night before, she decided it was only fair to make sure her best friend wasn't late for the last day of school.

Riley felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety as she got ready, aware that this was the last full day before summer break.

The morning classes passed in a blur of restless energy. By the time the bell rang for her last period, the atmosphere in the school was electric-students buzzing with anticipation, counting down the minutes until freedom.

In her English class, Mr. Horth stood at the front, arms crossed as he leaned against his desk, a knowing smile on his face.

"It's the end of the semester, kids," he said. "You can use this time however you want - catch up on some reading, finish signing yearbooks, or just relax. You've all earned it."

Riley settled into her usual seat by the window, letting the warm afternoon sun wash over her desk. She pulled out her sketchbook and decided to spend the time drawing. English was one of the few classes where she didn't have teammates or close friends, so she often spent the time in quiet concentration.

Around her, students were in various states of relaxation - some chatting, others scribbling or flipping through books. A few had given up on school altogether, hunched over their cell phones.

Riley had just begun to lose herself in her drawing when the door swung open.

Coach Roberts stepped inside and scanned the room; the moment her eyes landed on Riley, she nodded in her direction.

"Mr. Horth," she said, her voice was so commanding even outside of the ring. "May I speak with Riley Andersen?"

Mr. Horth nodded, waving Riley over with a smile. “Go ahead, Riley. Take your time.”

Riley stood up, curiosity and concern swirling in her head as she made her way to Coach Roberts, who motioned for her to step into the hallway.

Once they were out of earshot of the other students, Coach Roberts turned to her with an easy smile.

"Good afternoon, Coach," Riley greeted with a half-smile, shifting her weight uncomfortably. Even if they weren't doing anything important in class, it felt strange to be pulled aside.

"Sorry to pull you out, Ms. Andersen, but I have some business to discuss with you." Coach Roberts' grin widened, her posture relaxed. "Come with me to my office."

That did nothing to calm Riley's nerves, but she nodded and followed.

As they walked down the hall, Coach Roberts gave her a knowing look. "You've improved a lot this season. Your hard work and dedication hasn't gone unnoticed."

Riley felt a pang of pride, but also a twinge of unease. She had no idea where this was going. "Thank you, Coach," she said carefully. "What's this about?"

Coach Roberts' smile was reassuring. "It's nothing bad, don't worry. Quite the opposite, in fact. You've come to the attention of some very important people."

Riley's mind raced, trying to figure out what that meant. 'Important people?’

They reached the trainer's office and just before the door opened, Roberts turned to her. "I promise, this is good news."

With that, she pushed the door open and Riley stepped inside - only to freeze.

Sitting in one of the chairs, as if this was just another meeting, was Julie Chu.

Julie Chu.

The Julie Chu.

The fucking legend of an athlete: A four-time Olympian. A five-time world champion. And she was here, in front of her. She was going to faint.

"Hello, Miss Andersen," Julie Chu said warmly, standing up and extending her hand. "It's a pleasure to finally meet you in person."

For a second, Riley's brain shut down.

Then, all of a sudden, she lurched forward and grabbed Chu's hand, shaking it vigorously. "It's an honor to meet you! I never thought I'd see you in person! You have no idea how much I admire you!"

The words came out so fast that even Riley wasn't sure if she was breathing between sentences.

Julie Chu chuckled and looked at Coach Roberts with a look that clearly said, ‘ you were right. Roberts,’ who was standing behind her desk, had a mischievous grin on her face, as if she'd been waiting for that exact reaction.

Riley, meanwhile, was still gushing, too caught up in the moment to notice that she hadn't let go of Chu's hand.

‘Val is going to lose her mind when I tell her about this,' she thought.

"Riley," Roberts interrupted, amusement evident in her voice. "Mrs. Chu wanted to talk to you about something important."

That brought Riley back to reality.

She looked down - her hand was still gripping Chu's.

With an embarrassed gasp, she yanked it back, almost tripping over herself.

Heat flooded her face.

"Oh-uh-I mean-yeah-right-uh-sorry," she stammered, her hands jerking awkwardly to her sides.

Julie Chu just smiled. "No worries," she said, clearly used to this kind of reaction.

Riley let out a nervous laugh, trying to control herself. "Yeah, uh-sorry, I don't usually... ahhh." Her brain short-circuited. ‘Oh God, were my hands sweaty? Please don't think I'm weird.’

Before her thoughts could spin any further, Julie gently touched Riley's shoulder.

"It's okay, Riley," she said warmly. "I understand your excitement." Her smile was reassuring. "Why don't we take a seat?"

Riley swallowed hard and nodded before quickly falling into the chair across from Chu.

"And please, just call me Julie," Chu said as she settled back into her seat. "My team and I have been following your progress, and Coach Roberts has nothing but great things to say about you."

Riley glanced at Coach Roberts, who gave her an encouraging nod.

"Thank you," she said, her voice still wavering slightly.

Julie leaned forward, her expression becoming serious. "I'm not going to waste your time with a long speech. Miss Andersen, you're a very good player and I see a lot of potential in you. You have that spark that I've been looking for."

Riley's eyes widened.

"The way you make your team better, the impact you have on the ice - it can't be taught." Julie offered a small, knowing smile. "You've earned yourself a spot at the Girls' National 15 Camp."

Riley stared at her; maybe she was hallucinating, or she had fallen asleep in class and dreamed all of this. Without hesitation, she pinched her right arm. No. Real.

Both Chu and Roberts chuckled.

"Andersen, you're not dreaming," Coach Roberts assured her amusedly.

"Are you sure? Because this definitely feels like it."

Julie grinned. "I promise, it's real. I wanted to invite you myself - you really made quite an impression on our coaching staff."

Riley opened her mouth and then closed it. What was she supposed to say? Thank you? Are you sure you have the right person?

Because that's how it felt. She didn't consider herself a great player - not like Val, who was born to be on the ice. But here was Julie Chu telling her otherwise.

Coach Roberts must have noticed the uncertainty on her face, because she spoke up. "Andersen, this is a great opportunity - not just to improve your skills, but to grow as a player and as a person." Her tone had changed, serious now - the kind of seriousness she usually reserved for times when the team had screwed up royally. "This could be the push you need to go even further," Roberts added.

Julie nodded. "She's right. I really hope you'll accept the invitation."

Riley's heart pounded; this was incredible; it was a dream.

Then why was there a pit in her stomach? Her thoughts raced ahead of her. ‘ When is our camp again?’ It would be soon, she knew that much. Her jaw tightened slightly as she did the math. 'About three and a half weeks...' “When does camp start?” she finally asked, half dreading the answer.

Julie and Roberts exchanged glances.

Coach Roberts let out a slow sigh.

Julie's expression became more serious. "Four weeks from today."

Riley's stomach twisted. ‘They overlap each other. ’ Riley thought, her hands began to sweat a little and she clenched her fists tightly and placed them above her knees.

"We know this conflicts with your team's camp, and it's a lot to take in," Julie said gently, her small but sincere smile only added to Riley's nervousness. "But like Mrs. Roberts and I said, this is a great opportunity for you." She reached into her jacket pocket and pulled out an envelope, handing it to Riley. "You have two weeks to decide which camp to attend," Julie continued. "Whatever choice you make should be the one you feel is best for you."

With a shaking hand, Riley took the envelope. Her eyes flicked over the front where she saw Julie Chu's number and address.

"This is so you can get in touch with me," Julie explained. "If you have any questions, I'll be happy to answer them."

Riley's heart raced as she processed the words. Excitement surged through her, but so did something else - something tense and uncertain.

She had dreamed of opportunities like this. So why did it suddenly feel so scary?

'These are going to be the best players in the country.' Riley swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry. 'What makes me so special compared to them?' Her mind swirled with doubt. 'I'm just another player. Yes, I love the ice, but... am I really ready for this?'

Whatever was on her face must have been obvious because Julie and Coach Roberts exchanged another look.

Julie leaned back slightly, her expression understanding. "Miss Andersen," she said, her voice calm and firm, "your passion and dedication set you apart. You truly have a natural talent, but more importantly, it's your work ethic and love for the game that caught our attention." She held Riley's gaze. "You've earned this opportunity."

Coach Roberts nodded in agreement. "You're not just another player, Riley. You have something special. This camp could be a huge step for you."

Riley took a deep breath, feeling the weight of their words press against her. "I need to talk to my parents and think about it. But...thank you. That means a lot."

Chu smiled warmly. "Take your time to decide, Riley. We'll be here to support you no matter what you decide."

"I'll see you out, Andersen," Roberts said as she stood and motioned for Riley to follow. As Riley stood, her legs felt unsteady under her. "I hope you don't mind, Ms. Chu, but I'm going to have a quick word with Riley," Roberts added, leading her to the door.

"No problem, take your time," Julie replied with a slight nod.

As Roberts closed the office door behind them, Riley stood frozen, her mind reeling.

‘Julie Chu just invited me to a camp that only the best players go to, and I... didn't say yes?’ her heart pounded in her ears. ‘ Why didn't I say yes?! This is a huge opportunity and I didn't say yes!’

Her hands clenched into tight fists, squeezing until her knuckles were white.

"Riley, it's okay." Coach Roberts' voice broke through the chaos in her head, along with the steady weight of the hands on her shoulders. "Breathe.”

Her eyes refocused and locked on the coach's face - a half-smile, concerned softening her sharp features.

"It's no problem that you didn't answer right away," Roberts reassured her. "It's good to take time to think things through. Yes, this is an incredible opportunity. But is it something you want right now?"

The softness in her words helped calm Riley's racing thoughts.

"The Fire Hawks will still be here, Riley. But this? This could be a chance to spread your wings a little - to fly, to see new skies." Roberts let go of her shoulders and gave her a firm pat on the back.

"And remember," she continued, "you can ask anyone about this, you have a good group of people around you; talk to someone - your parents, your teammates..." Her smile turned a little teasing. "Or, if you want, you could call Val."

Riley's stomach churned. Coach Roberts had definitely noticed her ears turning red.

She looked away, clearing her throat in a poor attempt to appear unfazed. "Thanks, Coach." Her eyes dropped to the floor, staring blankly. "It's a great opportunity, but..." She bit her lip, struggling to find the words.

"Andersen, you don't have to decide this second. Would it help to have an answer now? Sure. But this is your decision."

A reassuring pat landed on Riley's shoulder. She lifted her head and met her trainer's steady gaze.

"All I ask is that you let us know within twelve days," Roberts continued. "I don't want to rush you, but we need to finalize invitations and fill open spots."

Riley nodded quickly. "I understand. And I appreciate the opportunity."

"Don't thank me," Roberts said, shaking her head. "This is all because of your hard work and dedication."

Riley opened her mouth to thank her anyway, but froze when Roberts raised an eyebrow and gave her a knowing half-smile. She let out a small laugh instead. "All right, all right. I'll think about it and let you know soon. Promise."

"That's all we ask, Riley. No matter which camp you choose, you're an invaluable player." Roberts straightened, slipping back into her usual firm demeanor. "Well, I've taken up enough of your time. Enjoy the start of your break - but I expect to see you in shape when we meet again."

With a small grin, Riley gave a playful salute. "Yes, ma'am!"

Roberts rolled her eyes, but let out a short laugh. "Get to class, Andersen."

As Riley made her way back to the classroom, her mind spun in a relentless whirlwind. Her body moved on autopilot, but her mind was stuck replaying the conversation over and over again.

Her feet slowed.

She glanced at her watch.

There was still time left in the period, but instead of heading to class, she turned to her locker. Her fingers hovered over her phone before she finally unlocked it and dialed the number before she could think about it.

The ringing felt endless, each second longer than the last. Riley's heart pounded harder with each beat until - "Well, hello, Minnesota! Shouldn't you be in class?"

Riley exhaled, the tension easing a little at the familiar sound of Valentina's voice - warm, teasing, grounding.

"Hey, Val," she murmured, sliding down against the lockers until she was sitting on the floor. The hallway was cold, the linoleum hard beneath her, but she barely noticed. "Yeah, I should be in class, but..." She hesitated.

Even through the phone, even without seeing her, Riley could feel Val's expression change - her teasing fading into something softer, her brows knitting together, concern creeping into her voice.

"Riley...is everything okay?"

Riley closed her eyes, concentrating on keeping her breathing steady. Her fingers curled around the phone. "Yeah," she said, but it barely came out above a whisper. She swallowed. "I just... I need to talk to you about something important. Do you have a minute?"

"Of course. I always have time for you," Val replied, her voice immediately serious. "What's going on?"

Riley took a deep breath, her mind still spinning. "I got invited to the summer training camp for the U-15 national team."

Silence. It lasted just long enough to make Riley's stomach turn. ‘ Say something, anything,’ she begged inwardly - then Val practically shouted, "Riley, that's amazing!" Her excitement was electric, spilling over the phone. "Oh my God, I'm so proud of you! This is huge!"

A small, breathy laugh escaped Riley at Val's reaction. But the nervous edge didn't go away. "I know," she said, her voice softening. "But I'm kind of freaking out too, Val. The best players in the nation are going to be there. What if I'm not good enough?"

“Riley Andersen,” Val's tone changed - still warm, but more firm, like the ex-capitan she was. “You are more than good enough. You've earned this. Remember how nervous you were before the Fire Hawks? You doubted yourself then too, but look where you are now."

Riley swallowed hard, the lump in her throat made it hard to speak. "But... What if I can't keep up? What if I mess up?" Her breathing was ragged, her fingers trembling slightly on the phone.

"Hey, hey, listen to me," Val said, her voice steady. "You belong there, you've worked your ass off for this, and you deserve this chance. It's normal to be scared, to doubt yourself. But don't let that stop you."

Riley pressed her head back against the lockers, trying to take in Val's words, trying to believe them.

"Think of all the times you've pushed through, all the times you've proven to yourself how strong you are," Val continued, she sounded so sure about it, "you've faced challenges before, and every time you have come out on top."

Riley squeezed her eyes shut. In her mind, she could almost feel Val beside her - the familiar warmth of her presence, the soft scent of her favorite perfume lingering in the air. She clung to the memory, letting it comfort her, as if Val were right there, wrapping her in the kind of reassurance only she could give.

She wiped a tear from her cheek and exhaled slowly. "I guess you're right. It's just... a lot to take in. I don't want to let anyone down."

"You won't," Val said, firm but gentle. "And even if things get tough, remember that you have a whole team of people who believe in you and want to see you succeed." Her voice softened slightly. "You're not alone in this, Riley."

Riley smiled, warmth spreading through her chest. "Thank you, Val. I really needed to hear that."

"Anytime, Riley," Val replied easily. "You got this."

Riley was about to reply when she heard voices and the sound of doors closing in the background on Val's side. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Val, are you sure I wasn't distracting you? I really don't want to disturb you."

Val laughed, the sound easy and reassuring. "Not at all. You will never be a distraction to me." There was something about the way she said it - something softer, something meant for Riley alone.

That familiar feeling of peace settled over Riley, the kind that only Val seemed to bring. "Thanks, Val. I just need a little more time to think, but... thanks for listening. I know you must be busy putting your things away."

"Yeah, yeah, I'm multitasking," Val chuckled. "And we can talk more about this on Sunday, okay? We'll have time."

Riley hesitated before admitting, "I'm really looking forward to seeing you on Sunday. It feels like it's been forever."

"I know." Val's voice softened. In the background, Riley caught the murmur of other voices - some of them strangely familiar. Maybe Val's roommate? "Riley, I have to go," Val said after a pause. "Someone's organizing a surprise for a friend, and apparently I'm a key player."

Riley let out a small laugh. "You're always part of someone's plan."

"What can I say? People think I'm a great organizer."

"And don't forget best friend..."

"Yeah...that too."

The conversation fell into a comfortable silence. Neither of them spoke, but neither had to. It wasn't awkward - it was something else, something unspoken but fully understood.

After a minute, Val broke the silence with a teasing tone. "One of us has to go."

"I know," Riley sighed, leaning her head back against the lockers. "Talk to you soon?"

"Of course. As soon as you get out of school, you can call me."

"Thanks, Val. Really."

"It's nothing, Riley. Really..." Val's voice was warm, and Riley could almost see the small smile she must be wearing. Another stretch of silence, neither of them quite ready to end the call. "Do you want me to hang up, or...?" Val trailed off.

Riley let out a soft laugh. "It's my turn. Hope you have fun with your friends."

"Mmh, I just hope the girl likes the surprise."

Riley smiled. "She will, I have no doubt." She took a deep breath, knowing she couldn't keep Val forever. "I won't keep you any longer. Take care, Val."

"You too, Riley."

Riley slowly pulled the phone from her ear, staring at the screen for a moment before pressing the hang up button. Slipping it into her pocket, she pushed herself off the floor and made her way back to class, her mind still buzzing with everything that had just happened.

As Riley stepped back into the classroom, Mr. Horth looked up from his desk and gave her a small, knowing smile.

"Welcome back, Miss Andersen. Pick up where you left off before Mrs. Roberts picked you up."

Riley offered a nervous half-smile in response and nodded as she made her way to her seat. A few classmates noticed her return, glancing in her direction, but no one said anything. She was grateful for that.

Sinking into her chair, she picked up her pencil and stared at the sketch she had been working on earlier. Her hand moved, tracing absentminded lines across the page, but her focus was elsewhere.

She wanted to believe Val's words - that she was strong enough, that she could do this - but doubt gnawed at the edges of her confidence. Was she really ready for this camp? Could she handle the pressure, the expectations? What if she wasn't as good as everyone thought she was?

Her eyes darted around the room. Her classmates were busy with their own work, completely absorbed in the task at hand. Did they ever feel like that? That mixture of excitement and dread so intertwined that it was impossible to separate one from the other?

She let out a small sigh and tapped the end of her pencil against the paper. No matter how hard she tried to push it away, the anxious energy inside her refused to calm down. She leaned back in her chair, gazed up at the ceiling, and tried to calm her breathing.

Even with Val's reassurance, Riley knew this was just the beginning. There was so much to figure out, so much to prepare for. But for now, she just had to get through the rest of the day.

Her phone buzzed softly on the desk, pulling her out of her thoughts. She glanced down and saw a message notification from the hockey team's group chat.

CapEm: "Hey team, let's all meet at the school entrance after class for a group photo! 📸 Let's make it the best one yet!"

Almost immediately, replies started pouring in.

KarlMarx: "This will be our best photo of the year!"

MoMAndy: "Count me in! 😃"

Pollito : "Can't wait! 🥳"

Riley felt a small smile tug at the corners of her lips. A tiny moment of normalcy, a reminder that she wasn't alone in all this. She hesitated for a second before typing a quick reply.

Minnesota: "Okay."

The familiar banter and enthusiasm of her teammates settled over her like a warm blanket, easing the weight on her chest. Despite Julie Chu's invitation and the uncertainties that came with it, at least this was something she could count on. She put her phone down and looked back at her drawing, feeling a little lighter.

The sharp ring of the bell jolted Riley out of her thoughts and made her jump in her seat; she hadn't realized how lost she had been in her own head.

Around her, the classroom bustled with activity - students gathering their things, slamming books shut, chattering excitedly as they prepared to leave. The noise was jarring but familiar, and Mr. Horth simply shook his head, amused by the chaos.

"Remember, everyone," he called over the din, "tomorrow is a half day for the end of the course. No classes, but attendance is still required."

Riley barely processed his words as she slowly gathered her things. The simple act of putting her belongings away helped ground her, a small moment of order in the whirlwind of emotions swirling inside her.

Before she could finish, two familiar figures appeared at the door.

"Minnesota! Ready for the group photo?" Poll practically vibrated with excitement, bouncing on her toes like she was about to tell the best joke in the world. Her grin stretched wide across her face, her eyes sparkling with barely contained energy.

Sarah, standing next to her, rolled her eyes with a half-smile and placed a hand on Poll's shoulder, as if to physically contain whatever chaotic thought was about to burst out of her. "Calm down, Poll. Give Riley a minute."

Riley chuckled at the contrast between them and shook her head as she zipped up her backpack. "Yeah, I'm ready."

Poll's grin only widened. "Great! This is going to be amazing!" She let out a loud, almost theatrical laugh. Some people turned to look - some amused, others annoyed. The latter, of course, was just Sarah.

Most of the students at the school had long since gotten used to Poll's eccentricities. It was just part of the daily chaos.

‘I can't believe this idiot,’ Sarah thought, already feeling a headache forming as she resisted the urge to punch Poll in the head. ‘ No one on this team knows how to be subtle.’

Poll, completely unaware of Sarah's growing frustration, began to "help" Riley by putting her things away - if shoving things randomly into her backpack could be considered helping. Riley didn't seem to mind, though; the two were too busy swapping anecdotes from their day, their laughter easy and infectious.

Sarah watched them out of the corner of her eye, trying to ignore the slight irritation in her stomach. It wasn't just Poll's boundless energy - Sarah had long since accepted that as part of her existence - but the sheer ease with which Poll interacted with everyone; that effortless joy, that freedom from overthinking or caring too much.

Sarah wanted that. She hated to admit it, but it was true.

Riley slung her backpack over her shoulder, still giggling at something Poll said, when a student from the math team approached, clutching a yearbook.

"Hey, um... could I get your signature?" he asked, his voice uncertain.

Poll immediately puffed up and reached for the pen - only for the boy to hesitate and look at Riley instead.

"Oh! No, I meant... you." He blushed and pointed at Riley.

Poll's eyes went wide and her mouth twisted into something between horror and insult. Sarah nearly choked on her laughter at the look on her face - Poll was not the center of attention for once, and she was devastated.

Meanwhile, Riley turned even redder than the boy, clearly upset. She rubbed her neck, clearly unused to the attention.

Sarah resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Of course it was Riley, it was always Riley.

She didn't even try, and yet people adored her. Teachers, teammates, random students - hell, even Sarah's own mother had started singing Riley's praises lately, as if she were the golden standard that Sarah could never quite reach.

Sarah clenched her jaw. She didn't hate Riley - not even close. But she envied her.

She was so lost in her own thoughts that she didn't notice Poll and Riley standing in front of her.

"Hello? Houston for Sarah," Poll's voice brought her back to reality; she waved her hand dramatically in front of Sarah's face. "Sorry to interrupt, Your Majesty, but I think we have an engagement we can't miss." She even threw in a bow for good measure. 

Riley let out a small laugh and Sarah just rolled her eyes.

"Sorry it took so long, Sarah," Riley said, still flustered. "Ethan distracted us."

Sarah sighed. Riley was oblivious as usual. "Yeah, no kidding. He really wanted to talk to you."

Riley blinked in confusion, but before she could answer, Sarah shook her head. "Never mind. We should get going. We really don't want to upset Andy."

A shiver ran down all three of their spines. The memory alone was haunting.

"That's a wonderful idea," Riley said, her face suddenly pale. She definitely didn't want to upset Andy.

"What are we waiting for?" Poll shouted, already pushing both girls towards the door. "I don't want a repeat of LA!"

If anyone could run and walk at the same time, it was Poll. Sarah and Riley exchanged glances - Riley with an amused half-smile, her head tilted slightly in curiosity.

Sarah shook her head. "I still don't understand how you did that..." she muttered. "And honestly, I don't know how I put up with you, Polina. You're too..." She trailed off, looking at Poll, who was already grinning. Riley's smile widened, barely holding back a laugh.

"Too wonderful? Too eccentric? More beautiful than all the sunsets?" Poll suggested dramatically, bouncing slightly as she turned to face Sarah. Then, with a mischievous twinkle in her eye, she stepped directly into Sarah's path, blocking her path. "Am I too much for you?" Poll raised an eyebrow, her voice laced with seduction.

Riley couldn't believe Poll had just said that. Her eyes widened and her breath caught before she burst out laughing.

Sarah, on the other hand, looked more angry than shocked, her face instantly turning bright red.

"No!" A sharp, indignant sound escaped her. "You brute pigeon!" A pause. If possible, she seemed to turn even redder.

Poll just beamed, eyes twinkling with satisfaction, while Riley's laughter only grew louder.

"That's not what I meant!" Sarah snapped, her voice rising in frustration. "Andersen, stop laughing! And you, Carrol - you are too damn immature!”

At times like this, Sarah wondered how she had ended up with someone like Poll - someone who was her complete opposite. Everything about Poll was reckless, unfiltered, free-everything Sarah's mother had always told her she wasn't supposed to be. ‘ Was I looking for someone like her because I wanted to be someone I couldn't allow myself to be?’

With a sharp shove against Poll, Sarah stomped ahead, refusing to wait for her.

Poll let out a soft chuckle, unfazed, and jogged after her. "Sarah, don't take it like that. I was just kidding," she said, putting an arm around Sarah's shoulders.

Maybe she had gone too far this time, but it was so easy to get under Sarah's skin. Poll just couldn't help herself. In her eyes, Sarah played by the rules too much, always toeing the line. But how could anyone really find out what they wanted if they never strayed from the path someone else had laid out for them?

Sarah pushed Poll's arm away. "One of these days you're going to say or do something completely inappropriate at the absolute worst possible moment."

Her glare was enough to stop Riley from making any lighthearted comments.

The trio walked on in awkward silence.

Poll stared at the ground, a blank expression replacing her usual grin. Sarah seemed calmer now, but the frustration in her posture was still obvious.

Riley shifted uncomfortably. ‘ Should I say something? What if I just make things worse?’

As they approached the door, they saw Karla and Michell talking animatedly. The two girls were clearly excited about something, their conversation punctuated by bursts of laughter.

"Well, hello, little hawks!" Karla called out, grinning. "Sarah, you look like you just swallowed one of Val's peppers. And Poll, you look way too dejected to be yourself. What's going on?"

Riley let out a small chuckle - though it came out a little forced. "Just... a little incident," she said, trying to keep her tone light. Unconsciously, she scratched her arm.

Karla and Michell exchanged glances before turning back with knowing smiles.

"Teenagers with hormones," Karla said, shaking her head in mock annoyance.

Michell laughed, and just like that, both Poll and Sarah turned an impressive shade of red. Neither of them spoke, unwilling to give Karla any more material to work with.

Riley's smile, however, became a little more sincere. At least they weren't fighting anymore, she appreciated how her friends had a way of lightening the mood even when things got tense.

"We're not small," Poll muttered, kicking at an invisible stone on the floor.

"Of course you're not," a new voice chimed in.

No one had even noticed Andy come in. Maybe that was part of the reason she was so hard to keep up with on the ice - too elusive.

Andy flashed them a beaming smile before assuming her signature mom waiting for her kids's pose, arms crossed and eyes narrowing slightly as she looked them over.

"The three of you," she said, glancing past Poll until her eyes landed on Riley, "are always late for everything."

Riley's eyes widened. "I'm just late for school!" she protested, waving her hands in defense as her face turned red.

Sarah scoffed. "You're late for meetings after games, too." She frowned, as if running through all the cases in her head. "And team dinners. And..."

"Okay, okay, can we just-" Riley interrupted, pointing to the entrance of the school.

Karla let out a loud laugh. "God, I'm really going to miss you guys."

"It's not like you'll never see us again," Michell pointed out, putting a hand on Karla's shoulder.

“And we still have time to say goodbye in the next few days."

"Sarah's right," Poll grinned. "We should enjoy the old hawks while we still can." She barely dodged the blow Karla aimed at her. "I said it with love! Why so much violence!"

"You're a brute sometimes, Polina," Sarah muttered under her breath.

"Please, Karla, don't start another fight with Poll," a new voice interrupted from the doorway. Emily stood there, arms crossed, leaning against the frame with a small, knowing smile. "We're supposed to be taking a picture, and if you two start fighting again, it'll never happen."

"Come on, Captain - she's calling us old ladies!" Karla gestured dramatically at Poll.

"I didn't!"

Emily raised her hand, and just like that, both Karla and Poll fell silent. She didn't even look surprised. "Today is actually my last day here," she said evenly. "And I'd like to end it without another disaster. Do you think you could give me fifteen minutes of peace?" She raised a single eyebrow.

Poll and Karla exchanged glances, neither willing to blink first.

Andy let out a low, amused hum. "Are you two trying to piss me off?"

Immediately, all the girls turned to Andy, who was standing there with her signature easy smile - but her sharp gaze was fixed on Poll and Karla.

They stiffened and snapped into a firm stance.

"No, of course not, Andy," Poll said quickly.

"Sorry, Andy," Karla added. "We'll behave ourselves, won't we, Poll?"

"Obviously! Don't worry, Commander, everything's under control."

Andy let out a satisfied hum, her smile softening into something more relaxed. "That's what I like to hear." She turned and took a few steps forward before looking back over her shoulder. "Well? Are you coming or what?"

A chorus of agreement followed as they all fell in step behind him.

Emily just shook her head in amusement. ‘ One year as captain and they still only listen to Andy.’ But still, a real smile crossed her face. She was happy, grateful.

"Hold it right there, Minnesota," Emily said, amusement in her voice as she raised an arm to stop Riley in her tracks.

Riley blinked. "Uh... something wrong, Emily?" Her hands suddenly felt sweaty, but Emily had a smile on her face, so it couldn't be anything bad.

"Relax, reindeer." Emily peeled away from the wall, her tone casual. "I just want to know if you can lend us your phone for the picture."

Riley frowned. "What?"

Emily let out a soft laugh at her disbelief. "Believe it or not, you have the best camera on the team. And well..." she began to scratch the back of her neck. "You're our 5k resolution right now." 

“Really?” Riley tilted her head. “I don't see why not - but I thought Luna had that state-of-the-art phone?" She pulled out her phone, already unlocking it.

Emily's eyes darted away. "Ehh... turns out it needs constant updates, and, uh... that takes time."

Riley gave her a skeptical look, but handed her the phone. "Alright, here you go."

"Appreciate it, Minnesota," Emily said, taking the phone out of her hand. Riley offered a small, crooked smile before stepping outside.

The scene that greeted her was something else.

Andy stood in the middle, commanding the team like a military sergeant. "Johana, you should move to the back - don't look at me like that, you're too tall for someone your age. Poll, stop picking on Faith. Sarah, hit her if you have to. And will someone tell me where Emily and Riley are?!"

Riley held back a laugh and instead looked at Coach Roberts, who was standing off to the side watching the chaos with a very amused smile. Riley didn't blame her - watching someone else fight with the team, especially a girl barely four feet tall, had to be entertaining.

‘Thank God Emily was captain,’ Riley thought. ‘I wouldn't have survived with Andy in charge.’ She took a step back, needing a second to collect herself - only to bump into someone. 

She froze, panic creeping in. "Oh-sorry, I-" She turned quickly, eyes wide, already preparing to apologize to Emily. But when she looked up- "Val?" Her breath caught in her throat.

Val smiled, soft and familiar, and the sight of her instantly soothed Riley's nerves.

"Hey, Minnesota," Val said, her voice light and easy. "It's been a while."

Chapter Text

Val's voice carried the same soothing tone that Riley remembered so well.

A rush of joy swept through her, a glow of warmth blossoming in her chest. Before she could even think, she was moving, throwing herself at Val, laughing uncontrollably; she wrapped her arms around her and held on tight, forgetting everyone and everything else.

Val let out a surprised laugh, it felt so good to do it in person again that she felt butterflies in her stomach, and she hugged Riley back just as tightly. "You don't know how happy I am to see you," Val said, lifting her off the ground with ease. She spun Riley around and for a moment it felt like she was floating.

Everything that had weighed on Riley - the stress, the exhaustion, the overwhelming responsibility - melted away in Val's arms.

She laughed, her happiness pouring out in waves. "I can't believe you're here!" she exclaimed, still clinging to Val as if she could disappear.

Val finally set her down, still smiling, still clinging to her. "I finished all my assignments last week, and hockey training ended a little earlier than expected, and they let us go early. So I thought I'd surprise you." Her grin turned teasing. "Looks like it worked."

Riley's eyes sparkled with excitement. "You definitely surprised me! It's so good to see you."

Even as she took a small step back, she held on to Val's hands, not wanting to break the connection completely. Months had passed since they'd last seen each other, and now that she was standing here, Riley could see the changes. Val looked taller, more solid, her muscles more defined from her college training. Her arms felt stronger, her face even more refined... God, she was stunning.

Val, meanwhile, gave Riley a once-over, her expression changing to something softer. "Are you okay, Riley? You looked a little flustered back there."

"What?! No! It's just, you know, the sun!" Riley blurted, waving her hand at the sky. "I stand in the sun for, like, two minutes and I turn all red!"

She was definitely not blushing because of Val. No way.

Val raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced, but instead of challenging her, she just smiled. "Mmhmm. Sure, Minnesota."

"If the sun is called Valentina, then yes, I believe you, Riley!"

The bubble around them burst.

Poll let out a dramatic groan, clutching her ribs. "Tough crowd today," she muttered, rubbing the sore spots. She had no idea why they were so grumpy - it wasn't her fault that Val and Riley were acting like a slow-burning romance novel in real time.

"Poll, please don't ruin the moment," Andy chimed in, her voice a mixture of amusement and annoyance. She stood a few feet away, holding up a cell phone, the camera pointed directly at Riley and Val. Her expression was almost dreamy, as if she was watching the climax of a long-awaited love story.

Andy wasn't alone in her wishful thinking; she just wanted them to confess already. But Val was too stubborn and Riley was too nervous and scared.

Riley's face burned as the realization hit her - they were all watching. A wave of embarrassment washed over her and she instinctively tried to back away. But before she could, Val gave her hand a gentle squeeze.

Riley looked up.

Val's smile was easy, warm, as if she wasn't affected at all. Her eyes sparkled with quiet amusement. "Don't worry about them," she whispered. "It's just you and me now."

Riley felt her heart stutter, then settle into something so comfortable, so peaceful. Val had always been like that - her presence cutting through the noise, grounding them, making things feel lighter. Like the sun breaking through storm clouds.

Taking a breath, Riley turned to the rest of the team, still holding Val's hand. "Sorry, guys," she said sheepishly.

Val chuckled and looked at the team. "Good to see you all again. And thanks for keeping the secret."

Riley blinked. "Wait. Everyone knew about this?"

Andy grinned and put the phone down; with her loose blonde hair falling over her shoulder, she looked almost maternal. "Of course we did. Val made sure - she wanted to surprise you."

Riley turned back to Val, her eyes wide. "You planned this?"

Val nodded, her grin widening. "Guilty as charged. I just... wanted to see that smile on your face."

Riley was sure her face looked like a tomato.

"Please, Captain, this is going to give me diabetes," Michelle groaned, looking away dramatically - though the smile on her face betrayed her.

Val laughed, the sound rich and familiar, echoed by the rest of the team. She shook her head. "I stopped being your captain a long time ago." Then she looked at Emily, her smile changing to something more sincere. "You did an excellent job with them. I'm really glad you were the one to take over after me."

Emily fidgeted and rubbed the back of her neck, obviously embarrassed by the compliment. "Yeah, well... you left a really high bar..." She trailed off, suddenly struggling to meet Val's eyes.

"Please, Captain, don't sell yourself short!" Faith declared dramatically before jumping onto Emily's back.

Emily staggered forward and nearly fell over as she struggled to get Faith off of her. "Faith - get off! What is it with you and the koala grip?!"

Riley chuckled at the sight before turning to Emily, her voice filled with sincerity. "I think you've been an excellent captain, and I think Poll and I owe you some thanks."

Emily finally gave up trying to free Faith and turned to Riley. "It's nothing, Minnesota, really. The only one who owes me any thanks is Poll." She gave Poll a sharp look.

Poll gasped and put a hand to her chest in indignation. "Why am I always the one to blame for everything?"

"Because you are always the one that is causing problems," Johana deadpanned, remembering all too well the kind of problems Poll ended up getting her into.

"I'm not! I always try to make you all laugh, I always look for the best in everyone -"

"But you always get us into trouble," Faith interjected.

Poll made an exaggerated sound of betrayal. "How dare you? Johana, Faith, my own partners in good! I feel betrayed! Outraged! Dishonored! Shame on you! Dishonor on your-" Her dramatic speech was cut short when Andy grabbed her by the ear and pulled her aside.

"Ow, ow, Andy - I swear I'll behave!" Poll whined, squirming as the rest of the team burst out laughing.

Even Coach Roberts had a big smile on her face as she watched the exchange. She loved that the team had such a good dynamic - that even though Valentina was no longer a part of the team, she could still bring out the best in them. Maybe it was worth looking into a mentoring program.

"Andy, let her go," Valentina said with a half-smile. "She already promised to behave."

"She'd better," Sarah muttered from next to Poll, her arms crossed.

Andy finally released Poll, who immediately rubbed her ear with an exaggerated pout. "Man, you didn't have to rip it off," she grumbled.

Andy ignored her and instead held out her phone to Val. "Sorry, Val, but I wanted the video to be perfect - and Poll almost ruined it." She shot a quick glance at Poll, who was now trying to hide behind Sarah. Unfortunately, Sarah wasn't playing along.

Val shook her head in amusement. "Don't worry, Andy. I know you and Emily did a great job." She took the phone, then turned to Riley and held it out to her.

Riley's eyes remained glued to the screen, a smile growing on her face as she watched the video. "So that's why you asked for my phone, Emily?" she said without looking up.

Emily grinned and held out Riley's phone as well. "Of course I did!"

Riley finally lifted her head and flashed a bright, grateful smile. This had been such an incredible surprise. "Thank you so much."

Emily shrugged, her expression softening. "It's nothing, Minnesota. Really." She gave them both a small nod.

Before Poll could interject with something undoubtedly inappropriate, Coach Roberts clapped her hands to get attention. "All right, everybody! Enough chitchat. Let's get in position for the photo!"

Luna stepped forward and handed the coach her phone with a warm smile. "Thanks for doing this, Coach."

Coach Roberts nodded. "Don't mention it. I love seeing the team so united." Her lips curled into a half-smile. "This will definitely be a new tradition."

Andy immediately took charge. "All right, girls! Let's line up!" She walked over to Riley, gently taking her arm and pulling her forward, though Riley hardly needed any convincing. Val was still holding her hand, and Andy led them both toward the center. "Riley and Val should be in the middle," she explained with a grin.

Riley felt a mixture of pride and nervous excitement as she took her place with Val. Her heart swelled, surrounded by her teammates and the person who meant the most to her. The Fire Hawks weren't just a team, they were her family.

Coach Roberts stood in front of them and held up the phone. "All right, everybody, big smiles!"

Riley turned to Val just as Val gave her hand a gentle squeeze, her warm brown eyes twinkling with amusement; Riley felt herself relax, a natural, beaming smile breaking across her face. The camera clicked, freezing the moment in time.

After the photo, the team lingered, chatting and laughing. Riley soaked it all in - the joy, the camaraderie, the sense of belonging. Tomorrow was the last day of school, and though they'd all see each other again, this moment felt different.

When the group finally began to disperse, Val walked over to Riley and grabbed her backpack before she could react. "Ready to go home?" she asked, slinging it over her shoulder as if it weighed nothing.

Riley let out a playful moan and grabbed it. "Val, come on. I can carry my own stuff."

But Val was already one step ahead, dodging her grasp with a smug grin. "Let me spoil you a little, Minnesota," she teased. "I haven't seen you in almost six months. Just let me have this."

Riley groaned again, dragging out the "l" in her name. "Vaaaal..." She tilted her head back in exaggerated protest, but there was no real struggle in it.

Val just laughed. "I know, but you know I like to do things for you." She stepped closer, the playfulness in her expression turning into something else.

Riley was about to argue again when a stray strand of her hair slipped out of place. Without thinking, Val reached up and gently tucked it behind her ear. The touch was light, but it sent a wave of warmth through Riley's chest, stealing the air from her lungs.

For a second, it felt like the world had gone silent.

Val looked at her - really looked at her - with that soft, unwavering gaze that always made Riley feel like she was something precious. Riley's heart did an unsteady flip, warmth creeping up her neck. Neither of them moved.

"Aghm." Poll suddenly appeared beside them, grinning mischievously. "Hey, Val, if you feel like carrying backpacks, you can take mine," she teased.

Before Val could respond, Sarah grabbed Poll's t-shirt and tugged lightly. "Leave Val and Riley alone. You're just in the way."

"Sarah, please don't wrinkle the goods!" Poll protested, struggling to free herself. "Do you know how hard it is to find clothes that fit me perfectly?"

Sarah scoffed before giving Poll a small shove, causing her to stumble.

"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness to this humble servant," Poll declared dramatically, pressing a hand to her chest and bowing.

Sarah rolled her eyes. "I really can't keep up with you sometimes, Poll." A slow smile tugged at her lips. "Maybe that's why you haven't had any luck in the romance department."

Poll gasped, clutching her chest as if she'd been shot. Riley giggled, and Val made a small sound of amusement, though her smile was wide.

"Sarah, I'm offended," Poll said, turning to Riley in desperation. "Riley, tell her how wrong she is."

Riley put a hand to her chin and narrowed her eyes as if deep in thought.

Poll's grin faltered. "Why are you making that face?"

"Well, Poll," Riley said with an exaggerated apologetic smile, waving her hand nervously, "I don't want to say yes, because that would be a lie, but..."

Sarah let out a victorious chuckle. "See, Poll? Even Riley has more game than you do."

"What?!" Poll yelped, looking genuinely offended.

Val turned to Riley, her eyebrows raised in mild surprise. "Wait, what? You never told me that." Her expression changed to a playful grimace.

Riley immediately went into panic mode, shaking her hands frantically. "No! Sarah's overreacting! I'm not interested in anyone! Or a relationship! At all!" She spoke so fast that she could barely breathe between words, her face turning bright red.

Sarah looked far too pleased with herself.

Val chuckled softly, and before Riley could completely burn out, she wrapped an arm around her and pulled her into a light hug. "Riley, it's okay," she murmured, her voice warm with amusement. "Sarah's just messing with Poll."

Riley let out a sigh, her racing heartbeat slowly slowing. Val's scent filled her senses - something soft, familiar, and uniquely her. Val swore it was just her perfume, but Riley knew better; this light bougainvillea scent had blended so perfectly with Val's that it was impossible to tell them apart. It was an intoxicating scent.

"Aha!" Poll exclaimed suddenly, as if she had just made the greatest discovery of all time. "Sarah's just saying that because she's jealous!" With a mischievous grin, Poll jumped back, dodging Sarah's incoming hand and ducking behind Riley and Val for cover. She peered out and stuck her tongue out at Sarah.

Sarah glared, her ears turning red. "That's not true! Riley is just a very popular girl, Poll. And she's much more mature than you, so of course she attracts attention."

Poll grinned. "Just admit that you wish you had the same kind of attention."

Sarah's jaw tightened. "Poll."

"Poll, stop antagonizing Sarah, please," Val sighed.

Poll gave a military salute. "As you say, Captain."

Sarah pressed a hand to her forehead, massaging her temples. "Riley, you have no idea how lucky you are to have someone like Valentina in your life."

Val let out a small chuckle. "I am that lucky, Sarah."

She turned to Riley with a big, beaming smile - completely lost in it. Being with Riley had changed something in Valentina, she had spent so much of her life holding back, protecting herself, keeping her emotions under wraps. But Riley... Riley walked through life with her heart wide open, wearing her emotions on her sleeve, unafraid of what it meant to be vulnerable. It amazed her… it terrified her.

It made her want to be braver. Because Riley deserved more than she could give her right now.

Sarah's face turned red. The way Val looked at Riley was too much - too honest, too unguarded. It was as if she was witnessing something meant only for them, something delicate and unspoken. She cleared her throat, desperate to stop the moment. "Poll, come on," she said quickly. "You have work to do, and I have extra practice."

She grabbed Poll's wrist and pulled her along, not wanting to see something so cloying - something she wished she had.

Poll just laughed, her carefree giggles only irritating Sarah more. "Okay, okay, I'm coming!" she said, still grinning. As Sarah pulled her away, Poll turned to wave to Val and Riley. "Bye, guys! See you later!"

Val and Riley watched her go, just in time to see Poll nudge Sarah with her hip, causing her to stumble. Poll burst into laughter and ran off, Sarah calling after her, already in pursuit.

Val and Riley exchanged glances, then burst into laughter.

"They're really something, aren't they?" Riley said, shaking her head, her eyes still bright with amusement.

Val grinned and nodded. "Yes, they are. Poll has a great sense of humor. Sarah, though... she just needs to get out more." She turned to look at Riley. "Ready to go home?"

Riley nodded. "Yeah, let's go."

As they walked, the late afternoon sun bathed the tree-lined streets in golden light. The warmth of the day lingered, carrying the soft hum of distant voices and the rhythmic chirping of birds. Somewhere down the block, children laughed, their bright voices blending with the distant hum of passing cars.

It was so peaceful, so simple, she wanted this for as long as she could. She wanted this quiet joy to settle in her chest, one that came from just being next to Val - and it  wasn't anything grand, it was just walking and talking. She wanted to last.

Since she met Valentina, she had become a constant in her life; a guide, a confidant, someone she could trust without hesitation.

But there was something just out of reach, a barrier that Val would never quite let her cross; sometimes she paused, hesitated, as if she would say something wrong, Riley knew better than most that Valentina sometimes would just put on a brave face for the rest, when she herself was afraid… Val was always hiding.

There were things Valentina didn't share with her, or with no one actually; like injuries that she would just brush off as if they were just bruised, she would keep her emotions locked away where they could be seen.

Riley wanted to see past that careful restraint, she wanted to understand the things Val refused to say, to show, she wanted to see more of that Val behind the mask - the one that cried on her arms because she was afraid to leave San Francisco. But Riley didn't want to push, if Val ever wanted to open up, she would.

That didn’t mean that it hurt to know that she was not enough for Valentina to feel safe nor comfortable - Riley wished she could be the person Val needed, but she was just Riley, and that would never be enough.

Her mind drifted back to their moments together - every look, every quiet gesture, every time Val's presence had made her feel safe. She thought about how Val had tucked her hair behind her ear earlier, her fingers brushing her skin so lightly it sent a shiver down her spine. The tenderness of it made her heart skip a beat.

She wished she could say something - she wished she knew if Val felt even a fraction of what she felt.

“What are you thinking about?”

Riley blinked, snapping out of her thoughts; she turned to look at Val, a little startled. "What?"

Val tilted her head, smiling. "You've been quiet for a while."

"Oh, sorry," Riley said, suddenly aware of how lost in thought she'd been. "Were you saying something?"

Val shook her head. "No, I was just wondering what was going on in your head." Her voice softened slightly. "Is everything okay? I know you've got a lot on your mind right now... the whole camp thing."

Riley groaned, her shoulders slumping dramatically. "Why did you have to remind me?" She nudged Val lightly. "I was so happy to see you, I forgot."

Val smiled. "Glad to know my presence is so powerful." She nudged her back, her tone playful, but there was something else in her eyes - something warm. "But you know I've missed you, right?"

The words settled in Riley's chest, a pain she couldn't name.

She nodded, her heart feeling lighter. "Me too. It's been too long."

For a moment they just walked, their steps in sync, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows before them.

Then Val spoke again, her voice softer but still serious. "But really, Riley, how are you holding up?"

Riley sighed and dug her nails into the palm of her hand. "It's been tough. Balancing school, hockey, and now this... I don't know how you do it."

Val looked at her, noticing the tension in her shoulders, the restless way her fingers fidgeted. She remembered the late-night phone calls, the moments when Riley's fear had nearly swallowed her whole. Val had always been there to anchor her, but being away at college had made it harder, she couldn't stand the thought of Riley feeling like she had to do everything on her own.

Val offered a small, thoughtful smile. "You know, it's okay to ask for help. You don't have to do everything on your own."

Riley hesitated, her expression flickering with uncertainty. "I don't know if I should accept the invitation to the U15 camp," she admitted. "I just... I'm not sure I can handle it. What if I don't measure up?"

Val noticed it immediately - the slight trembling in Riley's hands, the way her breath quickened. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and gently took Riley's hands on her own.

"Riley." Her voice was calm but firm. "Look at me."

Riley's gaze lifted, but her blue eyes were clouded with doubt. "How am I supposed to compete with the best 215 girls in the nation? I still don't understand what they saw in me."

Her breath hitched, her vision blurred, but it wasn't just from tears. The world around her was slipping away, replaced by the weight of old memories. She saw herself at that first camp with the Fire Hawks - the uncertainty, the pressure, the way she'd pushed herself to be something she wasn't. How she had hurt her friends.

What if it happened again? What if this time there was no one there to help her?

Val saw how Riley wasn't quite there anymore. Panic gripped her chest, but she pushed it aside. She let go of Riley's hands, dropped the backpack to the ground and moved closer. Gently but firmly, she grabbed Riley's shoulders.

"Riley," she whispered. Nothing.

Riley's blue eyes were glassy, focused somewhere far away.

Val didn't hesitate. She pulled Riley against her and held her as tight as she could. "Breathe, Riley. You're okay," she murmured against her hair. "It's just a memory."

A small nod, barely there.

She adjusted her grip, one hand resting on Riley's back, the other cupping the nape of her neck, her fingers tangled in soft strands of blonde hair. She tucked Riley's head under her chin, ‘you're okay, Riley. Nothing can hurt you.’

Val's grip tightened slightly, her voice softer, "What can you hear?"

Riley hesitated before murmuring, "Your heart," she moved closer, to Val's chest. "It's beating too fast."

Val felt a warmth creep up her neck. "Really? And I thought I was the calm one."

Riley let out a laugh - not quite real, but not entirely forced. "No, you're the nervous one."

Val chuckled, the tension in her chest loosening a little. "You're right. I worry too much about everything and everyone. I should probably relax, huh?"

Riley sighed, her body settling more comfortably against Val's. "Yeah. You need a vacation."

Val smiled as she made slow circles down Riley's back. "Where should I go?"

Riley hesitated, listening to the steady rhythm of Val's heartbeat, it was comforting and she felt safe. "To Minnesota."

Val let out a soft chuckle. "An excellent choice. Why didn't I think of it before?"

"Because you hardly ever think of yourself."

Val gasped; "of course I do," she said, pulling away slightly so she could look at Riley properly. "But in order for me to do that, I need to know that the people I love are okay."

There was something in her voice - something unwavering, something determined. Riley could see it in the way Val's dark eyes searched hers, making sure she was really listening.

Riley was listening.

"You, Riley Elphaba Andersen," Val said, her voice firm, "are an amazing person. And you deserve to be invited to this camp." She reached up and wiped away the faint trail of tears on Riley's cheek. Her fingers, warmer than Riley's, lingered a second longer than necessary. "I wish you could see what I see - the way you shine, on and off the ice… you're incredible."

Riley swallowed, her heart skipping a beat.

Val hesitated, then bit her lip before adding, softer this time, "You have no idea how grateful I am to have met you."

Something fluttered deep in Riley's stomach, spreading warmth throughout her body. A tingling sensation reached her fingertips and for a second she couldn't speak. Val had always had a way with words - she always knew just what to say to make Riley feel like she mattered.

Riley didn't answer; she just smiled, bright and unguarded, before pulling Val into another hug - this time tighter than before. Val let out a small "oof" at the sudden strength and laughed as Riley buried her face against her.

Neither of them needed to say anything else, they understood each other without words.

She felt so much for Valentina. So much that it overwhelmed her, consumed her and yet, as terrible as it was, she didn't want it to end. Val was too wonderful, too beautiful - so much so that Riley wouldn't mind burning to death just to keep feeling it.

Val held her a little tighter, as if sensing the storm inside her. "Really, Riley, you have no idea how amazing you are."

Riley wished she could believe that, she didn't understand how people could say such things to her - why they saw something in her that she couldn't see in herself. Magnificent? No, she wasn't. If anything, she was just... plain.

Sarah would have been more deserving of that opportunity. She must have been invited, too, right? The coach had talked to her, too. Maybe that was why Sarah had been so distracted yesterday. Maybe she was also going to the camp and if that was the case... then Riley wasn't sure if she belonged there at all.

She swallowed the thought and pressed against Val one last time before letting go. Val didn't pull away completely, though. Instead, she held onto Riley's hands - so warm, so comfortable.

"Thank you, Val," Riley murmured, squeezing her fingers. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

Val smiled, her heart swelling with affection. "You'll never have to find out because I'm not going anywhere." She gave Riley's hands a gentle squeeze. "I'm glued to you."

Riley wished that this could be true forever. But deep down she knew there was so much uncertainty ahead - so many fears she wasn't ready to face. One day she would break. She could already feel the cracks forming.

But that was a problem for the future Riley. This Riley just wanted to enjoy Valentina as long as she could.

She pulled away, grabbed her backpack from the ground and slung it over her shoulder. Then, without thinking, she reached for Val's hand again, intertwining their fingers as naturally as breathing, and how good it felt to do that so freely... how perfectly they fit together.

Val stopped for a moment, surprised at how quickly Riley had recovered. Riley just gave her a half-smile and tugged at her hand. "What are you waiting for? Let's go home."

Val let out a small chuckle and shook her head before letting Riley pull her along.

They continued their walk, their conversation drifting to lighter topics, their hands never parting.

By the time they reached Riley's house, the sky was painted in shades of gold and orange, the sun dipping toward the horizon. Val turned to her, her expression gentle. "Remember," she said, her voice filled with quiet certainty, "I'll be here for the next few weeks. Whenever you're ready to talk, I'll be ready to listen."

Riley nodded, gripping her house keys a little tighter. "Yeah, I know. Thanks," she murmured, almost to herself.

As they stepped inside, the familiar scent of home greeted them - the perfume of her mother, the smell of food and that weird but good old cinnamon and wood smell that the house had.

Riley had time to take off her school bag and shoes before she called out, "Hey, Mom!" Beside her, Val carefully removed her sneakers.

"Hi honey, how was school..." Jill looked up from her computer, her face lighting up the moment she saw who was with her daughter. "Valentina!" She stood up, her surprise quickly turning to delight as she crossed the room and wrapped Val in a warm hug. "It's so good to see you!"

Val smiled and returned the hug easily. "Hi, Mrs. Andersen. It's good to see you too. I thought I'd surprise Riley." She glanced at Riley, a flicker of amusement in her eyes.

Jill smiled knowingly. "I told you several times - you can call me Jill."

Val chuckled and nodded, but she never really agreed.

Jill let it go, her smile deepening. "Well, you certainly managed to surprise her. Welcome back, Valentina."

In the living room, Bill was half watching a hockey game, the volume turned down. He barely looked up at first, but when he noticed Val, he gave her a nod. "Hey there, Val. How's everything going?"

Val hesitated for a moment, glancing at Riley before answering. "It's been a little tough adjusting to college and the new hockey team," she admitted, choosing her words carefully. "But I'm managing."

Bill studied her for a moment, then gave a small nod of agreement. "College can be a rough transition, but you've got a good head on those strong shoulders. You'll get through it."

With that, the conversation settled into something more comfortable. Jill had set out a small platter of cheese, crackers, and fruit, and they all nibbled at it in between laughing and sharing stories. The atmosphere was warm, familiar, as if Val had never really left.

On the couch, Riley and Val sat close, their shoulders brushing - small, unspoken gestures of comfort passing between them. Neither of them acknowledged it and neither of them pulled away.

Across the room, Bill and Jill exchanged subtle glances, their silent conversation unfolding in facial expressions and tiny movements. A raised eyebrow from Jill - Can our daughter be any more obvious? A slight nod from Bill - I know. A small shift in his mustache, the slightest flick of his hand - But have you noticed how Valentina is around her? Jill, biting back a smile, running her thumb over her wedding ring - I did.

They both knew there was nothing they could do about it. Whatever happened between Riley and Valentina was theirs to find out. Jill just hoped it didn't end in heartbreak.

Because the way Riley looked at Valentina - and the way Valentina looked at Riley - was something rare.

It was the look of people who belonged together. Who just knew.

She looked down at her wedding ring again, twisting it slightly between her fingers. She and Bill still had that look, even after all these years; she hoped that one day Riley would have it, too. And if it wasn't with Valentina, that was fine. As long as they were happy, that was enough.

Riley watched Val with affection, barely hearing the conversation between Val and her father. Her voice, her laughter, the way she carried herself. And yet something pressed against Riley's chest.

The stuffed hawk.

It still sat on her nightstand, waiting. She had planned to give it to Val as soon as she had the chance - a small token of their friendship, a piece of her to hold on to even when they were apart. But now, with the warmth of Val beside her, it didn't feel like the right time.

Riley wanted to wait for a moment that was theirs alone; without friends, without parents, without interruptions. A moment where she could say exactly what she wanted, where Val could understand what she meant, even in the silences between words.

Until then, the little hawk would stay with her.

The golden light of the setting sun filled the house, casting everything in soft hues. Bill glanced at the time, then stood and stretched. "I can take you back, Val. It's getting late."

Val and Riley both got up from the couch, and Val nodded. "Thanks, Mr. Andersen."

Bill chuckled and shook his head. "Just Bill is fine. Mr. Andersen makes me sound ancient."

Jill burst out laughing and Val grinned. "All right, Bill," she teased. "Thanks."

Bill nodded in agreement and grabbed his keys. "I'll be outside." As he stepped out, Jill caught Val's eye and smiled, offering a quiet goodbye - giving them space.

Riley hesitated, not ready to let the night end. "Do you have to leave so soon?" The words slipped out before she could stop them.

Val laughed softly and pulled Riley into a hug. "I'll see you tomorrow, I promise."

But Riley held on a little longer, a little tighter, feeling the way Val fit against her - how right it felt. "I hope so, I miss you already," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Val's breath caught for a second before she tightened her hold. "Me too, Riley." Her voice was warm, soft - full of something that made Riley's chest ache in a way she didn't quite understand. Val pulled away slightly, just enough to meet Riley's eyes. "It's going to be okay."

Riley took a slow, steady breath, clinging to the words. ‘I really hope so.’ But with Val here, standing in front of her, it was impossible to doubt.

As they walked to the door, Val turned to her one last time. "You can call me anytime and I promise I'll answer."

Riley nodded, her lips curving into the smallest of smiles. "I know you will, you always do."

With one last look, one last wave, Val slipped into the car. Riley stood in the doorway, watching the headlights disappear down the street. The house felt quieter, emptier without them. The warmth that had filled the room moments ago seemed to fade with Val's absence.

Jill stepped up beside her and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. "She's a good friend, isn't she?"

Riley nodded, swallowing the lump in her throat. "Yeah... she really is."

She lingered in the doorway for a moment, staring out at the quiet street, before finally turning back inside. Jill had started to clean up the snack platter in the living room, but she stopped and looked at Riley. "You okay, honey?"

"Mmh." It was a vague, noncommittal sound, but before she could stop herself, Riley murmured, "I just wish she could stay a little longer." Her voice was small, hesitant, as if she was admitting something she shouldn't.

Jill set down a plate and walked over to give Riley a side hug. "She'll be back tomorrow," she reminded her, her voice soft. "And it's wonderful that she came back early to surprise you."

Riley nodded, breathing out against her mother's shoulder. ‘ Yes. It really was.’ A small, quiet smile tugged at her lips.

As she headed to her room, Riley's thoughts drifted back to the moment Val had walked through the school doors earlier that day. The sheer joy of seeing her friend again, the unexpected delight of having her back, even if just for a short while. Knowing that Val had returned to San Francisco earlier than planned just to see her filled Riley with warmth and gratitude. It made her feel incredibly special, like she mattered so much to Val.

But alongside the happiness, there was a flicker of worry. Val had mentioned how difficult it had been to adjust to college and field hockey, and Riley couldn't help but feel concerned. She knew Val was strong, but everyone had their limits. Riley resolved to be there for her friend, just as Val had always been there for her.

As she sat on her bed, Riley thought about the upcoming U-15 camp. She felt a mixture of nerves and anticipation, but Val's words echoed in her mind: "Take it one day at a time." That advice brought her a sense of calm.

Riley glanced at the clock, realizing it was time to get ready for bed. She hoped Val would be okay, and she made a silent promise to herself to support her friend through whatever challenges lay ahead.

----

As Val settled into the passenger seat, Bill started the car, the engine purring softly in the still evening air. They pulled out of the driveway, the last traces of sunlight casting long shadows across the empty streets. Val leaned back against the seat, exhaling slowly - somewhere between exhaustion and relief.

Neither of them spoke for a while, the silence wasn't uncomfortable, just easy. Then Bill looked over at her, his voice breaking the silence. "You really made Riley's day."

Val smiled, but it didn't quite reach her eyes. "I hope so. I just wanted to be there for her."

Bill nodded, keeping his eyes on the road. "You've always been a good friend to Riley. She looks up to you a lot."

Val turned her eyes to the window and watched the passing houses blur together. College had been harder than she'd expected - lonelier, more overwhelming. And the shoulder injury had only made it worse. But today, being with Riley, she had felt something she hadn't felt in a long time; stability, like she had a place to land.

"I just wish things were easier," she murmured. "For both of us."

Bill shot her a sideways glance. "Things rough at school?"

Val let out a small, humorless laugh. "Yeah. It's been hard to adjust to some things, but generally okay," she hesitated, then sighed. "It's just... a problem in a game a few weeks ago."

Just the thought of the hit sent a dull ache through her shoulder. She could still see the boards hurtling toward her, and feel the brutal impact rattling through her bones. The pain had been immediate, but not unbearable - she'd played through worse. In the end, what hurt her the most was the frustration.

‘I could have gone on playing.’ She rolled her right shoulder as if to shake off the memory.

But she could still hear the way the crowd gasped, the way her teammates rushed to her side.

Her jaw tightened; it wasn't just the injury, it was missing the rest of the playoffs. It was her coach's decision to be benched her, to force her into therapy when she knew she could have played on. Even without stepping on the ice for the last few games, she'd been named an All-Rookie. But none of that mattered, not when she had failed.

Her fingers curled into a fist in her lap. If her father were alive, he'd be disappointed. Val could already imagine the look on his face if he'd found out about her injury. She exhaled sharply, tension settling in her chest. ‘ I should have been stronger. I should have played.’

Bill's voice cut through her swirling thoughts. "Getting along with the team?" He studied her for a second, concern evident in his expression, wondering if the chemistry wasn't the same as it had been with the Fire Hawks.

"No, nothing like that," Val said quickly. "The girls are great." A small, reluctant smile tugged at her lips as she thought about how they'd rallied around her after she'd been taken out and how her goalie had punched the girl that had checked her. "We just had a tough loss to Penn State."

Bill scratched his chin, his eyebrows knitting together. He wasn't sure he believed that was all it was. "I see..." His voice was careful, deliberate. "And classes? How's the academic side of things at UConn? Are you keeping up?"

Val sighed, rolling her shoulders as if to shake off the weight of his question. "I'm not having as much trouble as I thought I would," she admitted. "But with practices and away games and assignments and studying for exams..." She exhaled sharply, searching for the right words. "It's complicated to juggle everything."

She thought about the late nights she spent huddled in the back of the team bus, laptop propped against her knees, cramming for exams while the headlights of passing cars flickered across her screen. About her teammates quizzing each other between flights, rewriting essays on the road, trying to keep their grades afloat while their bodies were pushed to the limit.

"But you find a rhythm," she said finally, offering a half-smile. "Somehow."

Bill shook his head, his expression pensive. "I always thought college athletes should be paid." He gestured vaguely with one hand, his other steady on the wheel. "It's basically a full-time job, and you have to keep up with school. Doesn't make sense."

Val chuckled softly and shook her head, it wasn't a bad idea - just unrealistic. "I don't think the system would like that," she said, giving him a teasing look. "Besides, they're giving me a great scholarship. Can't complain too much."

"Ah, I remember Riley mentioning that." Bill narrowed his eyes slightly, studying her. There was something else - something weighing on her shoulders that had nothing to do with hockey or classes. He debated how to ask, this was more Jill's territory than his. And it really wasn't his place to pry. He wasn't Valentina's father.

But still, he cared.

"I'm sorry if I'm asking too much, Valentina," he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't want to make you uncomfortable."

Val shook her head. "Not at all, Mr. Andersen. It's nice to know that people are interested in little old me."

Bill let out a small laugh. "I thought we settled the Mr. Andersen thing."

She just shrugged, the ghost of a smile playing on her lips.

He let out a sigh and tightened his grip on the wheel; he could dance around the question the rest of the road, or he could just ask.

"I think something's bothering you," he said finally. 

Valentina looked at him, her expression guarded. 

"Give me a second to explain," he muttered. "I'm not good at this." Bill bit the inside of his cheek, giving her space to find her words. "It's not my place, Valentina," he admitted. "But sometimes it can help to share what's bothering us."

She let out a small, humorless laugh.

"I'm not saying you need to talk to me, but maybe your mother? Or..." He hesitated, then met her eyes. "Riley?"

Their eyes locked - brown against brown. A silent battle of wills. Bill could see the walls going up, but he wasn't about to back down completely.

"I know you don't want to share these things, I understand that," he said, scratching the back of his head. "Not in the same way, but I understand."

Val didn't answer, just turned to the window and watched the streetlights go by.

"What I'm getting at is..." Bill sighed, then reached over and gave her left shoulder a gentle squeeze. "Sometimes sharing our struggles makes them easier to bear, and I know for a fact that Riley would want to know. She'd want to be there for you, the same way you've been there for her."

Val's throat tightened, she swallowed past the lump that formed there. "I understand, Mr. Andersen, but..." She exhaled quietly. "Riley's got a lot on her plate, I don't want to add to it."

It was the truth or at least part of it.

She forced a small smile. "But I appreciate the sentiment. I promise I'll think about it."

And she would think about it, just not in the way Bill had hoped. She had already begun to dismiss his words, to let them drift away like everything else people had told her about opening up. It wasn't that she didn't want to. Sometimes she just... couldn't.

Pain, frustration, pressure - those were hers to carry. To feed, to contain, to own. No one else deserved that weight. No one but her.

The rest of the trip passed in a strange silence, the kind that wasn't quite comfortable but not quite tense either. Val stared out the window, her thoughts a tangled mess. For deep down she knew that Bill was right. She just didn't know what to do with that truth.

As they pulled into her driveway, she exhaled quietly.

"Thanks for the ride, Mr. Andersen," she said, reaching for the door handle.

"Anytime, Val." Bill gave her a small, knowing smile. "Take care, and if you or your family need anything, don't hesitate to call."

She nodded, managing a real smile this time. "I will. Thanks again."

Getting out, she closed the door and waved as Bill drove away. The second his taillights disappeared down the street, the weight settled back on her shoulders.

The house rose before her, silent and dark except for the faint glow of a lamp in the living room. Each step up the stairs felt heavier than the last.

She wasn't well.

Not physically, not emotionally.

The shoulder injury had thrown her off balance, not just in hockey, but in everything. She had built so much of her identity around being strong, being unwavering and now… Now she felt fragile in a way she hated.

Her father's words echoed in her head, the ones he used to tell her when she was little: "Strong people take care of themselves, mi niña. But the strongest people... cuidan de todos los demás."

She wanted to be strong; for Riley, for her mother, for Sam. For everyone who needed her. She had to be. Especially now, with so much uncertainty clawing at them both.

Val had always been the reliable one. The one who kept it together, the anchor. 

And anchors didn't let themselves drift.

But no matter how much she wanted to be the strongest, she knew she couldn't keep up the facade forever. The pain in her shoulder still flared up when she moved too fast, a sharp reminder of everything she had lost this season. The frustration of being sidelined gnawed at her, a constant whisper in the back of her mind. She was struggling and pretending otherwise was exhausting - it was taking a ton of her, more and more and she was struggling to keep it hidden. 

Bill's words lingered, pressing against the walls she had built around herself… Sharing struggles can make them easier to bear.

It wasn't just about being strong for Riley - it was about allowing Riley to be strong for her. Their friendship wasn't one-sided, no matter how much Val tried to carry it all on her own. Keeping her injury a secret wasn't just unfair to Riley; it was a disservice to what they meant to each other.

She unlocked the front door, her hand hesitating on the knob. A sharp breath filled her lungs and she held it for a moment before exhaling slowly, grounding herself.

She could do this.

Turning the knob, she stepped inside. "¡Ya llegué!" she called out, her voice carrying through the quiet house.

A blur of movement came rushing down the hall.

"Val!"

Sam's voice rang out just before he crashed into her, his arms wrapped tightly around her waist. A surprised laugh came from her as she caught him, instinctively lifting him slightly off the ground, a familiar tug pulled at her shoulder, but she barely noticed - Sam's enthusiasm overwhelmed everything else.

His joy was contagious, spreading through her chest like cocoa on a cold day.

As she held him, she realized how much he had grown. He was no longer the tiny child who had clung to her leg. His limbs were longer, his stance more confident, but his face - though sharper, more defined - was still that of a child.

The truth was, with each passing day, he looked more and more like her father.

The resemblance ran deep, settling somewhere between nostalgia and longing.

With a quiet exhale, Val set Sam down and ruffled his hair. "Hey, little man! No tienes idea lo mucho que extrañe molestarte. Tengo nuevos métodos para torturarte."

Sam let out a dramatic groan and slapped her hand away. "Val, you know I don't like you messing with my hair!" He huffed, quickly trying to smooth it back into place. Then, narrowing his eyes at her, he added, "I don't know what you just said, but I'm watching you." His exaggerated suspicion made Val grin.

"You haven't been practicing your Spanish," she scolded, her tone laced with disapproval. "Sabes que es mejor saber más de un idioma."

The moment the words left her mouth, the weight of this argument - this fight - settled between her ribs. She had tried so many times to convince her mother about teaching spanish to Sam, but their mother didn't see the point of it.

If her father were still here... if she had chosen a school closer to home... Sam would be fluent by now.

But her father was long dead and Val had chosen a future in hockey.

"Oh, Valentina," her mother's voice was soft, a gentle warning wrapped in warmth.

Rigoberta Ortiz Domínguez stood in the living room doorway, wiping her hands on a kitchen towel. There was exhaustion in the way she held herself, in the shadows under her eyes, but through it all her smile carried the same quiet strength - the same unshakable presence.

"Por favor, no regañes a tu hermano." Her accent was heavier at home, more distinct, like the way sunlight hits familiar places differently when no one is looking.

Val opened her mouth to argue, "Mamá -" but the weight of her mother's gaze was enough to silence her. Val exhaled sharply, her shoulders slumping. "Okay," she muttered, barely above a sigh.

“Bien, ahora” she began to walk towards Valentina and with each step, Val realized the difference in height she now had with her mother, the smile on her mother face grew bigger "Give me a hug, I haven't seen my favorite daughter for a long time" Val took the last step and hugged her mother, the smell of cookies and strawberry filled her - the smell of her mother -, and standing on her tiptoes she planted a kiss on Val's cheek - Val bent down slightly to make it easier for her mother.

“Soy tu única hija” her voice filled with sweet familiarity "It's so good to be home, Ma," Val said. The familiar comfort of her family's love eased some of the tension she had been carrying.

Her mother pulled back, still holding Val's shoulders, "Every day you get taller, como tu padre…” her gaze was somewhat lost, it always was when she talked about Val's father.

"Ma” the latina whispers, placing a hand on her mother's and squeezing it lightly.

Her mother seemed to see her again - not a ghost, not a memory - just Valentina. The smile she offered was small, dimmer than usual, but still there. A look of concern settled on her face as her gaze drifted to Val's shoulder.

"How are you feeling? How's your shoulder?" She reached out, fingers brushing lightly over the injured area as if she could will the pain away.

Val gave a reassuring smile, though it didn't quite reach her eyes. "It's getting better, Ma. Slowly but surely."

Her mother nodded, but her eyes lingered, searching. "That's good to hear, but remember to take it easy. I know you, Valentina." Her voice took on that familiar, knowing tone. "So please don't do anything to make it worse."

A lump formed in Val's throat. The unconditional love and support in her mother's words were both comforting and overwhelming - especially when she wasn't being completely honest.

"I know, Ma. I promise I'll be careful."

Her mother deserved the truth, but if she knew how much Val struggled, how the weight of it all felt unbearable some days... No. ‘I can’t do that to her, she already does enough - running the house, taking care of Sam, helping me with college.’ The last thing her mother needed was another burden.

So Val smiled as best she could. It was almost convincing.

Her mother studied her for a moment, as if debating whether to continue, but then, with a knowing twinkle in her eye, she changed the subject.

"How is Riley? Was it the reaction you expected when she saw you?" After all, when the two of them were together, they lived in their own little world.

Val blinked at the sudden change of topic, of course, her mother had been waiting for this moment as well. She had watched from the sidelines as Val had planned this whole thing, carefully planning how she would surprise Riley after months apart. She had probably imagined it in her head as much as Val had.

Val felt a warmth creep up her neck. She tugged at the collar of her shirt, trying to let some air in. ‘Damn it.’

"Yes," she admitted, unable to stop the small, satisfied smile that tugged at her lips. "She was really glad to see me." And, before she could stop herself, she added, "And, honestly... so was I."

Her mother beamed. "Wonderful! I wish I could have been there." Before Val could respond, she reached out and gave her cheek a playful squeeze. "Please tell me you have pictures. Or at least a video."

"Ma!" Val groaned and gently slapped her mother's hand away. "You're too nosy." Her mother just raised an eyebrow, clearly not bothered by the accusation. Val sighed in defeat. "The girls on the team took care of that. Look." She pulled out her phone and scrolled until she found the video.

Her mother's eyes lit up as she watched. "Oh! You two look so good together!" she gushed.

Before Val could react, Sam suddenly appeared at her side, bouncing on his toes.

"I want to see too!" he demanded, grabbing his mother's arm to get a better look at the screen.

The moment he saw it, he recoiled dramatically. "IUGHHH!" He grimaced and rubbed his eyes furiously. "Too sweet! My eyes! My eyes are damaged from so much love!"

Val shook her head, grinning. "Oh, really?" She turned to Sam, amusement dancing in her eyes. "If I remember correctly, the first time you saw Riley, you said..." she cleared her throat, dropping her voice into an exaggerated imitation of Sam's. "'You're an angel who came for me.'"

Sam gasped, his face contorting in horror. "I did not!"

Val grinned wider. "Oh, you did. And we have witnesses."

Sam's face turned red at the memory, and before Val could react, he lunged at her. She easily reached out an arm to hold him back, laughing. He was still small for his age, which made it easy to keep him at arm's length.

"At least I say what I think," Sam huffed, crossing his arms with a pout. "I don't just sit there and make eyes at her."

Val's grin faltered slightly. She let go of Sam and shook her head with feigned nonchalance. "I don't know what you're talking about, little man."

Sam turned to her mother in indignation. "Mom! Valentina is lying!"

Their mother, who had been playing the video on her phone, finally looked up. There was warmth in her honey brown eyes, her smile soft and knowing.

"Valentina, sabes que mentir no es nada bueno," she teased, her voice light with amusement. "Especially when it's so obvious every time you look at Riley."

“Ma, please,” Val sighed and rubbed her temple. "It's nothing."

Her mother arched a perfectly skeptical eyebrow.

Before Val could say anything else, Sam grinned mischievously and began to sing.

"Val likes Riley~"

Val groaned. ‘ Oh, hell no.’ She swung at Sam, but he was too quick, scurrying away before she could catch him. "You little pest!" she called after him, her voice tinged with both irritation and laughter.

"Sam!" Val's face grew even warmer as she ran after him. "You little rascal, get back here!"

Sam cackled, weaving around the furniture with the kind of effortless speed only a little brother could muster. Their mother's laughter filled the room, bright and full, wrapping around them like a warm hug.

It was easy to get lost in moments like that.

For a second, Val let herself sink into it - the joy, the love, the simplicity of playing with her brother and hearing her mother laugh. But beneath the surface, a thought pressed against her ribs like a pain she couldn't shake. How could her father not want this?

How could he not appreciate those moments? Was he so consumed by his own world that nothing - not laughter, not family, not even the warmth of his own children could reach him?

Val tried to keep the smile on her face. She always did. She smiled as much as she could, savoring these moments as long as they lasted. But if she was honest with herself, it felt forced more than half the time. If she really counted, she could probably count on one hand the times she'd really smiled in a week.

It was easy to fake it with people who didn't know her, easy to let them see the version of her she had carefully crafted - the strong, dependable Valentina Ortiz.

But it was getting harder. More exhausting.

Mr. Andersen had a point. If she kept everything from others, it would consume her.

But how could she not? If she let her guard down, if she let herself feel the weight of it all, what would be left of the person she was supposed to be?

‘People need someone like us, Valentina.’ Her father's voice, firm and unwavering, whispered in her memory. ‘ We can't afford to cry over our wounds.’

She swallowed hard. How many scars had she covered up? How many wounds had she simply bandaged and ignored, even though they were still bleeding?

A sharp squeal from Sam pulled her back.

She finally caught him, scooping him up and tickling him until he was breathless with laughter.

"All right, all right!" he gasped between giggles. "I'm sorry!"

Val set him down and ruffled his hair one last time. "You're lucky I love you, little man."

For a moment, Val just looked at him. Sam had more of her father in him than she ever would. The same honey-colored eyes, the same dimples when he smiled, even the same faint birthmark on his neck.

She should have felt relieved that she didn't look so much like him. Instead, she just felt... jealous.

Sam must have sensed her attention lingering, because he suddenly darted away, laughing as he disappeared up the stairs - probably to his room, just in case she decided to go after him.

Val let out a quiet chuckle before stepping further into the living room. The familiar scent of fresh coffee lingered in the air. The Ortiz household was a blend of warmth and nostalgia, every corner held memories, from the scuffed wooden floors to the slightly faded pictures on the walls.

Her eyes drifted upward and landed on a framed photograph.

Miguel Ángel Ortiz Figuero.

Her father stood frozen in time, captured in a moment of quiet strength. He had been a man of few words, but his actions had spoken louder than any speech ever could. He had taught her resilience, determination - lessons that had carried her through the toughest moments in both hockey and life.

For years, she had missed him with a kind of pain that never really faded. His presence had once been her anchor, his quiet strength something she had clung to. But now... now she wasn't sure what she felt anymore.

Love, yes. But also anger. Resentment.

Val swallowed the lump in her throat and gave the photo a small nod.

‘Hola, Pá,’ she greeted silently. ‘ It's good to see you.’

Of course she missed him; maybe not with the same intensity as before, but he was still there - especially during the early morning practices, when the world was quiet and she was alone with the ice.

She could still hear him sometimes, his voice sounding disappointed and harsh when she couldn't do something right - it seemed like she could never do anything right in front of her father.

"Your time can improve, Valentina. Vuelve a intentarlo una vez más. But this time, bring the stick closer to your body and stretch."

Those were the moments she had spent most of her time with him, side by side, doing drills, repeating movements until they became second nature. She had wanted to make him proud. She still did.

Her father was her biggest fan and most vocal critic. Even when he couldn't attend her games, he always found a way to acknowledge her victories in his own quiet way. But when her team lost - when she lost - those were the memories she wished she could forget.

That look of disappointment; the way it dug deep, making her feel like the weight of every loss was hers alone, like she wasn't good enough, not strong enough to carry the team on her shoulders.

And now, standing in the living room with his picture watching over her, she felt it again. The same crushing pressure, the same fear.

Because even now, years after his death, his expectations, his lessons, were etched into every part of her life. In some ways, they had made her stronger; in others, they had nearly broken her.

After he died, the grief had been unbearable. Not just grief, but anger, a void of rage that swallowed up everything else. She had felt alone, even though she was surrounded by family and friends.

"Incluso en nuestro dolor, we must be a tower for others, Valentina," her father had once told her.

But it was so heavy, so exhausting.

Val let out a slow breath, her gaze fixed on the photograph. The longer she stared, the more she felt he was looking through her, judging her even now. ‘ How am I supposed to have a conversation with a ghost?’ Her jaw clenched and she forced herself to look away.

She was old enough to make her own way; she didn't have to follow every lesson her father had left behind.

But letting go was easier said than done.

Perhaps she could start with Riley. Try to cross the same bridge she had told Riley to cross - because no matter how big or small the problem, Valentina was always there to help.

And yet she was a hypocrite.

How could she tell Riley to trust, to lean on others, when she never did the same?

Val sighed, the weight of her father's teachings pressing against her newfound perspective. She had always prided herself on being strong, a pillar for her family, for her teammates. For Riley.

But there were moments - like now - when the pressure became unbearable.

A hand rested gently on her shoulder. "Valentina... I don't know what's weighing on your heart to make you look like this." Her mother's voice was warm, calm. "So please, habla conmigo. Qué te sucede?"

There was something so wise, so steadfast in her tone. Valentina felt she didn't deserve to be spoken to with such kindness.

Her eyes remained fixed on the framed photo of her father.

"I think about what Dad would say if he were here." The words came out softly, almost bitterly, she already knew, he would be disappointed; he would tell her to train harder, to push herself beyond her limits, injury be damned. He wouldn't care about the pain, only the results.

Her mother sighed. "I loved your father," she murmured, "with all his imperfections. I accepted almost every choice he made."

A lump formed in Valentina's throat.

Her mother's fingers brushed her cheek, urging her to meet her gaze. A bittersweet smile remained on her lips, but her eyes... Val saw it then. The weight of years. Shadows formed by choices that had never truly been her own.

"Se equivocó en cómo hacer las cosas como padre."

With a gentleness Valentina felt she didn't deserve, her mother wiped away a tear that had dared to escape.

"You are an excellent daughter and an even better sister. If I were to ask the people who know you, they would say wonderful things about you."

‘That's the problem,’ Val thought. ‘ No one really knows me.’

"Your father would understand. He would be proud." Her mother squeezed her hand. "Even more than I am."

Val wanted to cry, she needed to cry.

But she swallowed the lump in her throat, took a deep breath, and willed herself to keep it together.

"I wish you would tell me your problems," her mother continued, her grip tightening slightly. "Or even just some of them." There was no pressure, no demand, just a quiet request. "I understand if you don't want to. But I would like you to let me help you. At least once."

Val felt like a failure, a half-hearted person, a lousy daughter.

Her head fell on her mother's shoulder, and for a moment she allowed herself the comfort of the embrace.

She wanted to let it all out, to sob, to break, but nothing came.

Only silence. Just the quiet trembling in her body, the way her breath caught in her throat.

Her mother's arms tightened around her, holding her as if to protect her from something long past.

Miguel's photo remained on, watching, judging.

Rigoberta held her daughter close and looked at the framed picture with sadness and pain. In the silence of her heart, she spoke to the man she once loved. ‘Miguel, fuiste un gran hombre... pero como padre... causaste mucho daño.’

It was only a few minutes, but to Val it felt like hours. The exhaustion seeped into her bones, leaving her drained. She had nothing left to give.

A shaky breath, then another.

She tried to steady herself, but the lump in her throat remained, like a stone lodged deep in her chest.

Her mother's hand rubbed soothing circles on her back, comforting her. Reminding her of the vulnerability she hated to feel.

"I'm sorry for crying, Mama," Val whispered, her voice barely holding together.

Rigoberta shook her head. "There's nothing to be sorry about, Val. It's okay to let things out. Keeping it all inside isn't good for you."

Val's eyes flickered to the photo of her father. The ever-present reminder of the strength she had been taught to keep. The weight of expectation still clung to her shoulders, even now.

Her mother gently cupped her face, her eyes filled with warmth. "You have a whole circle of people who love you. People who are there for you. You need to learn to let them hold you, to allow yourself to be vulnerable."

A wave of shame washed over her.

She knew her mother was right. But knowing and believing were two different things.

Letting go - being vulnerable - felt like stepping off a cliff with no guarantee that someone would catch her.

She swallowed hard. "I know, Ma."

Rigoberta smiled softly and brushed a stray strand of hair from Val's face.

Val hesitated, then leaned forward and planted a kiss on her mother's cheek. "Thank you, Mom."

Then, without another word, she turned and retreated upsters to her room, leaving her mother behind - and her father's lingering presence as well.

She closed the door quietly, the weight of her mother's words pressing down on her like a heavy blanket. For a moment, she just stood there, leaning against the door, breathing slowly, trying to calm the storm inside her.

The soft glow of her bedside lamp spread warmth throughout the room, casting soft shadows on the walls. A small sanctuary. A moment of peace.

She crossed the room and sat on her bed, the silence settling around her. Her eyes wandered to the framed photograph on her nightstand.

It was a picture of her and Riley, taken the day they won their first big hockey game together. They were both grinning from ear to ear, their faces flushed with excitement and pride. Riley had her arm slung over Val's shoulder, pulling her close as she always did, their jerseys drenched in sweat, their laughter practically frozen in time.

Val reached out, her fingers brushing the edges of the frame, she missed those moments; the simplicity, the ease. Before things got so complicated. A sigh escaped her lips, she didn't know what to think.

She fell onto her back and stared at the ceiling. Her shoulder ached - a dull, persistent reminder of everything that had gone wrong.

What would her father think of her injury? ‘He wouldn't have let me rest. He wouldn't have let me go to physical therapy.’ The thought made her jaw clench. ‘ He would have made me train through it. Push through the pain. Prove that I was stronger than the injury.’

Her fingers curled into the fabric of her sheets.

‘What was the point? What was his intention?’ A bitter voice in the back of her mind - the one that sounded too much like him - answered. Because you failed. And you deserve to feel that failure.

"Aghh!" Frustration boiled over and she slammed her palm against the mattress. "No," she muttered, then louder, as if daring the voice to argue. "I deserve to heal. I deserve to get my strength back in my own time."

Silence followed.

Her eyes drifted back to Riley's photo. ‘ Tomorrow.’ She would tell her tomorrow when she picked her up from school.

She'd tell her why she'd come to San Francisco early. About her shoulder. About physical therapy. About the pain that plagued her like a second skin.

The thought sent a nervous flutter through her chest. ‘ I hope I have the courage to tell her.’

Valentina was brave; she had always been brave.

---

The faint hum of exercise machines filled the air as Val stepped into the physical therapy clinic. The scent of antiseptic mixed with the rubbery smack of the exercise mats, a smell she was beginning to associate with recovery.

She greeted the receptionist with a practiced smile that masked the familiar knot of anxiety twisting in her stomach. Another session. Another day of pushing through discomfort, through pain. She had no choice but to push through - as always.

"Good morning, Val," Jess, her therapist, greeted her with a warm smile. "Ready for today's session?"

Val instinctively rolled her shoulder, already feeling the tension settle deep in her muscles. "As ready as I'll ever be."

She followed Jess into the therapy room, where the first part of her routine began: electrotherapy.

Lying back on the treatment table, she watched as Jess carefully placed the electrodes around her shoulder, their cold touch making her jump. A moment later, a gentle pulse coursed through her muscles, tingling at first, then settling into something warm and soothing.

"How does that feel?" Jess asked, adjusting the settings.

Val let out a slow breath. The constant pain in her shoulder faded, replaced by a comforting warmth. "It's good. I can feel the tension releasing."

She lay still for fifteen minutes, letting the machine do its work. It was one of the few moments in her recovery when she could just be - no effort, no fighting her own body. Just stillness.

But it didn't last.

When the session was over, Jess removed the electrodes and helped her sit up. "All right, let's do some stretching now that your muscles are more relaxed."

Val lay on a mat, her muscles already tense in anticipation. Jess gently guided her arm up, stretching it over her head. A sharp pain shot through her shoulder and made her jump.

"Breathe through it," Jess advised. "Inhale deeply, exhale slowly."

Val clenched her jaw but did as instructed, concentrating on the rhythm of her breathing rather than the way her body resisted. The stretch was a painful tug, like a stubborn knot being unraveled inch by inch.

Resistance exercises were next. Jess handed her a band and Val wrapped her fingers around it, feeling the tension even before she started. She bent her elbow to a ninety-degree angle and exhaled slowly as she twisted her arm outward.

The band fought back, pulling against her, and her shoulder muscles quivered under the strain.

"Nice and slow," Jess reminded her. "Control the movement, use your shoulder muscles."

Val clenched her jaw and focused, each repetition sending a dull ache radiating up her arm. Ten reps. Then internal rotations - pulling the tape inward instead. A different burn, but just as exhausting.

By the time she moved on to the weight machines, sweat had collected at her temples. She dropped into the seat of the shoulder press, rolling her stiff muscles before gripping the handles. Jess adjusted the weight.

"Nothing too crazy," she said, watching Val's form.

Val inhaled, straightened, and pushed.

Her muscles protested, but she bit down on the discomfort and pushed through. Each repetition felt like a battle against her own body, but she refused to let it win.

Somewhere between sets, her mind wandered - to Riley.

Yesterday was good. Better than good. The memory of Riley's laugh, the warmth of her presence, drew a faint smile to Val's lips as she struggled through the final push of the exercise.

"You're doing great," Jess encouraged, catching her struggle. "Just a few more reps." Val nodded, determined. She couldn't afford any setbacks. Weakness. Vulnerability.

As she finished the set, she let out a breath and flexed her fingers to shake off the tension. Jess handed her a water bottle and Val took a long sip, the cool liquid soothing her dry throat.

"You know," Jess noted as she checked her clipboard, "your resistance and mobility have really improved. According to the data the university therapists shared, you're making great progress."

Val paused, momentarily surprised. "Really?"

Jess nodded. "It may not feel like it, but you're getting stronger every week."

Relief blossomed in Val's chest, an emotion she hadn't allowed herself to feel in a long time. "That's... good to hear," she admitted. "Sometimes it just feels like I'm stuck in place."

Jess gave her a knowing smile. "Injuries aren't just a physical challenge. They mess with your head, too. But healing takes time. And you're on the right track."

Val exhaled and nodded. She appreciated the encouragement, even if a part of her still had trouble believing it.

She pushed through the rest of the exercises, concentrating on her form, on the strength slowly returning to her shoulder. She had a long way to go, but she refused to fall behind.

The last part of the session involved a range of motion work. Jess handed her a small ball. "Overhead toss against the wall," she instructed. "Full extension."

Val picked up the ball and threw it; the motion forced her shoulder to stretch in ways it didn't want to. Each throw sent a jolt of pain through her muscles, but she gritted her teeth and pushed through, determined to see it through to the end.

By the time Jess called it a day, Val was drenched in sweat, her shoulder a tight knot of exhaustion. She rolled it carefully as she grabbed her bag.

"Keep up with your exercises at home," Jess reminded her as she left.

"Yeah," Val managed with a tired smile. "Thanks."

She made her way to the locker room, each step a little heavier than the last. Relief washed over her as she closed the door behind her, the soft click of the lock echoing in the silence of the room.

She leaned against the door and exhaled, tilting her head back. The late morning sun streamed through the window, casting long shadows across the floor. The dim lighting made the room feel quieter, more isolated.

Her eyes drifted to the mirror, the reflection meeting her gaze - a look so exhausted.

And then it changed.

Her father's face replaced hers, his dark eyes sharp with disapproval. "You're not strong enough, Val," he said, his voice a low rumble, steady and sure. "You've always been too emotional. Too weak."

A sharp pain hit her chest and she swallowed, unable to look away.

The image shifted again, morphing back into herself - but not quite.

This version of her was colder. Her eyes were empty. "You will never be enough for anyone," her reflection whispered, the words cutting through her like ice. "If you're not strong, you'll only be a burden. You'll drag everyone down with you."

Val's hands clenched at her sides.

She knew these thoughts were nothing new. They had lived inside her for as long as she could remember, waiting for moments like this - when she was tired, vulnerable - to rise to the surface.

Val clenched her fists, her nails digging into the palms of her hands. The words felt like a physical blow… A part of her believed them.

Her reflection wavered, the hardness in her eyes flickering. Then, slowly, the image changed.

Riley.

Her bright blue eyes were filled with warmth, her smile soft and reassuring. The kind of smile that made everything feel a little easier, a little less impossible.

"You know that's not true, Val," Riley said gently, her voice as soothing as a gentle breeze. "You're brave, you're strong, you're so caring. But you don't have to do this alone, let us help you. Let me help you."

Something inside Val cracked.

Tears welled in her eyes. She reached out, her fingertips brushing the cool surface of the mirror, wishing - just for a moment - that she could touch Riley, that she could hold onto that comfort and not feel so alone.

"Riley," she whispered, her voice raw and choked with emotion.

She took a deep, shuddering breath. The weight on her chest eased, just a little.

With one last, lingering look at Riley's picture, Val turned away. She wiped her eyes, steadying herself.

She had to start letting go of these fears, these doubts. "One day at a time, Valentina," she muttered.

Her phone buzzed on the dresser, the screen lit up.

---

It was the last day of school - one more day before summer - and Riley found herself a little late. But at least she was on time.

After Val had gone home the night before, Riley had spent hours lying awake, her mind racing. She had tried everything to relax - even hugging the stuffed hawk - but nothing worked. The dilemma of which camp to attend consumed her thoughts. Should she go? Was she even ready?

She had barely slept - maybe two or three hours, before giving up completely. Instead, she spent the early hours researching the U15 camp, scrolling through articles and player profiles, trying to imagine herself among them.

She thought about texting Val, but after the long day they'd had together, she knew Val must be exhausted. She didn't want to disturb her, so she turned to her friends.

Bree and Grace were the only ones who really talked to her about it. Poll had taken the call, but exhaustion from work knocked her out within minutes. None of them had the heart to wake her up. And Sarah... Well, she was stuck under her mother's strict no-phone rule after 10 pm.

Grace, not surprisingly, was thrilled.

"If you don't want to go, I'll take your place," she declared dramatically. "I'll wear a wig, platforms, and-oh!-blue contact lenses. No one will know the difference!"

Riley let out a laugh, the first real one in hours, easily imagining Grace's ridiculous disguise. It was an excellent plan - except for one small detail.

"Julie Chu knows what I look like, Grace," Riley reminded her, shaking her head. "She invited me personally."

The piercing squeal that erupted from Grace made Riley jerk the phone away from her ear - and judging by Bree's groggy groan, it had awakened her as well.

"Grace, please control your inner fangirl," Bree murmured, her voice heavy with sleep.

"I'm sorry, Bree," Grace said, not sounding the least bit sorry. "But it's amazing!" Riley could practically hear her bouncing with excitement. "Our Riley is famous!"

The words made something in Riley's chest tighten, her grip on the stuffed animal tightened, as if it could ground her.

She swallowed. "I don't think I'm that wonderful, Grace," Riley murmured, barely above a whisper, as if saying it out loud would make it more real. She curled deeper into the sheets, pressing her face into the soft fabric.

She didn't feel like a great player. Just... average. Like she had somehow fooled everyone into thinking she was special.

"Riley, this - pardon my vocabulary - is bullshit," Bree's voice was sharper now, more awake, "this is an amazing opportunity for an amazing person. You've earned it."

Riley exhaled shakily and hugged the stuffed hawk tighter. She wanted to believe it.

"Have you told anyone else besides Val and us?" Grace asked, her voice soft. No judgment, just curiosity.

Riley shook her head before realizing they couldn't see her. "No," she admitted, her throat catching. Then, as if the thought had just occurred to her, she added, "I-I haven't even told my parents."

A tightness wrapped itself around her chest. She knew they would take the news well. More than well.

"Riley?" Bree's voice softened, distant, almost pleading. "Please... whatever you decide - whether you accept the U15 camp invitation or not - your parents won't be disappointed." Her voice was so careful, so kind. "They adore you. They love you too much not to be proud of everything you've done."

Riley's breath caught.

"I think they'll be happy their daughter was invited, Riley," Grace chimed in, her voice like a warm blanket wrapped around her. "I don't think they'll care if you go or not. They'll just be proud of you."

Something wet ran down Riley's cheek. She blinked, confused by the sudden blurring of her vision. When did I start crying?

She rubbed her face with her pajama sleeve, trying to erase the evidence, but the tears kept coming. A tiny, broken hiccup escaped her throat before she could stop it.

"Oh, Riley~~" Grace cooed, always so soft, always so emotional. "I'm crying too."

"Mhhh," Bree muttered, sounding distracted. "Ha, me too."

Riley let out a breathy, wet laugh. "We're a mess."

"Yeah," Grace agreed warmly. "But we're a mess together."

And somehow that made everything a little easier.

Riley closed her eyes and let herself breathe. And in a voice barely above a whisper, she managed a soft, "Thank you.

Even after the call ended, sleep did not come easily. Her mind was a storm - how to tell her parents, how to tell the team. ‘ Do I even need to tell everyone?’ Bree's voice echoed in her mind: "Some things don't need to be shared, Riley. It can be personal."

Still, the weight of it lingered as she walked through the crowded halls the next morning.

The air buzzed with energy; there was a lot of laughter, chatter, and the occasional squeak of sneakers on linoleum. Students darted between lockers, exchanging signatures and promises to keep in touch. Riley paused at her own locker, her fingers running over her yearbook.

This year had been... a lot. A whirlwind of classes, hockey games, and moments she'd never forget.

As she made her way to the gym, familiar voices called out to her. Hugs, high fives, well wishes from friends and teachers. Page after page of scribbled messages filled her yearbook:

"Keep winning every game, Riley!"

"Don't forget our late night study sessions."

"Another championship next year, Andersen."

A lump formed in her throat.

Inside the gym, the hockey team had already gathered - laughing, signing yearbooks, taking last-day pictures. The air smelled of floor polish; they really made a point of smelling sweat.

"Riley! Over here!"

She spotted Faith first, as usual. Despite her small size, she was impossible to miss - her bright, mismatched clothes made her stand out. Riley made her way over, greeted by the familiar chaotic energy of her teammates.

"I'm going to miss you so much," Emily said suddenly, her voice thick with emotion. Then she glanced sideways. "Except you, Polina. I hope someone like you comes along to make you suffer."

"Ouch, Captain," Poll clutched her chest dramatically. "You really know how to make a girl feel romantic."

"Please, Emily, today is the last day we'll be here," Andy chimed in, a knowing glint in her eyes. There was something dangerous in the way Andy smiled then - calm, hands behind her back, as if she was planning something. "I want my last day free of fighting," she said sweetly.

A shiver ran through the group.

Riley grinned. Yeah. She was really going to miss the seniors.

"Sure, Andy," Emily replied, standing up straighter than usual.

"Of course, Sergeant Klopp!" Poll gave a ¿salute - only to have her breath taken away when Karla slapped her hard on the back.

"UF!" Poll gasped, glaring at her teammate. "I meant it! I promise to behave myself. Besides..." she trailed off, glancing around at the girls about to leave for college. Her usual sparkle dimmed a bit. "I won't have you around next year, and I don't want Sarah and Riley carrying my immaturity all the time."

Silence. Complete, stunned silence.

The entire team stared at Poll with matching expressions of disbelief.

"Poll..." Riley began, unsure of what to say.

"I'm serious, Riley," Poll sighed, her shoulders slumping. "I need to grow up and improve my attitude."

It felt wrong to see Poll like this, small and subdued. One of the strongest, loudest people on the team suddenly seemed... insecure.

Karla's murmur cut through the silence. "That's the most mature thing I've ever heard her say." She hadn't meant for everyone to hear, but the words landed anyway, and Poll seemed to shrink even more, her shoulders slumping inward as if gravity had doubled just for her.

Riley's fingers brushed Poll's forearm - a silent I'm here. When Poll raised her head, her eyes were glassy with something worse than anger: suspicion. The kind that made Riley's ribs ache. ‘What am I supposed to say?’ She searched for words, mentally reaching for Val's calming presence. ‘Val would know how to fix this.’

Sarah took a slow breath before stepping forward, her voice firm. "Poll, this is a moment of growth - for all of us. We're here to help each other become better, stronger, no one expects you to do this alone."

Poll's gaze dropped to the floor again, but her jaw clenched just enough for Riley to notice. 

Karla's grin softened into something almost wistful. "Damn, I wish I could stick around to see you turn into the disaster-human-turned-responsible-adult you're destined to be," she said, nudging Poll's shoe with her own. "Seriously, you're like... weirdly capable when you try."

Emily rolled her eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn't stick. "Why couldn't she have had that attitude to begin with?"

Andy elbowed her with a grin. "We're glad to see this self-control in you, Polina. Even if it's fashionably late."

Poll's laugh came out wobbly, half-drowned by the tears she was dabbing at with her sleeve. "Don't celebrate just yet," she warned, her voice thick but tinged with familiar sarcasm. "I could still end up at whatever college you losers choose."

Karla snorted and wrapped an arm around Poll's neck in a half-hug that was more of a headlock than a comfortable action. "Please. Yale would literally burn your application if they saw your grades."

Sarah caught Riley's eye over Poll's tousled hair, "Poll," Sarah said, louder now, all pep talk confidence, "we're a team. Your messes are our messes. Your wins? Our wins. We help each other, every step of the way."

A ripple of laughter and muttered "awws" spread through the group, punctuated by slaps on the back and exaggerated eye rolls. Poll's grin was all teeth, her usual bravado creeping back in as she dabbed at her damp cheeks with her sleeve.

"Have you gone soft on me, Singh?" Poll's lips curled into a wry grin. "Since when do you give TED Talks?"

Sarah rolled her eyes and let out an indignant snort. "Trying to make you feel better, you brute."

Poll, still grinning, was let go of Karla's half hug and strolled over to Sarah. Without hesitation, she took one of Sarah's hands in hers, making sure Sarah was looking directly at her. Then, with exaggerated grace, Poll leaned down and planted a kiss on the back of her hand.

Sarah's face exploded the color of a fire hydrant. "Wh-Poll!" she screamed, jerking her hand back to rub it against her skirt as if scalded.

The reaction was instantaneous. A chorus of gasps, laughter, and even a wolf whistle from Michelle.

"Thank you for the kind words," Poll said softly.

Riley bit her lip to stifle a giggle. She'd never seen Sarah so nervous - it was like watching a glacier melt in fast motion.

"Not bad, Sarah," Emily said, patting her on the back. "That was an excellent distraction technique. If only I had known before..." she sighed dramatically.

"We all know Poll is weak for a pretty girl, Captain," Michelle added with a grin. "Last year she tripped over a cone because the other team's forward smiled at her. I don't think it's a good idea to make her more clumsy trying to impress a teammate."

"Lies!" Poll's voice cracked, she flailed her hands, as if physically fending off the accusation. "I... That was... The cone was uneven!" Her ears were now the same color as Sarah's cheeks. She didn't act any differently when she liked someone. No. Not at all. What kind of a lie was that?

She looked around desperately, locked eyes with Riley, and silently pleaded for reinforcements. Riley, however, was no savior today. Her bright blue eyes sparkled with amusement, her whole expression radiating pure joy at Poll's predicament.

Poll sighed. It seemed she was on her own.

Poll cleared her throat and straightened her jersey with exaggeration. "Anyway. Thank you so much for... whatever this was. I promise I won't cause you as much trouble next year, Sarah. I'll stay in line."

Sarah, still avoiding eye contact, muttered, "You better. I won't be babysitting your problematic self at summer camp, too."

“Don’t worry, Sarah,” Riley put a reassuring hand on Poll's shoulder. "I'll keep Poll in check during camp." 

Poll turned to Riley and caught the slight smirk on her lips. It was so amazing to see Riley smile like that - she really was beautiful.

"Aren't you going to behave?" Riley teased, raising an eyebrow.

Poll clasped her hands together like a saint in a stained glass window. "Of course, my dear reindeer," she vowed, flashing her most devastating smile - the one that usually got her out of detention. "I'll be an absolute angel."

Riley snorted. "Uh-huh."

"I hope she doesn't 'accidentally' soak our beds with water balloons again," Luna muttered, shuddering at the memory of midnight squeals and soggy sleeping bags.

Poll threw her arms up. "I apologized for that! Like, twelve times!"

Sarah crossed her arms, her tone sharp. "Poll, none of that this time. I will personally see to your punishment if it happens again."

Poll stiffened. That voice, that tone. It reminded her too much of Mrs. Singh. And Poll did not like Mrs. Singh - and she knew the feeling was mutual.

"Excellent way to take control, Sarah!" Faith chimed in, practically vibrating with enthusiasm.

Sarah straightened, a gleam of pride in her eyes. "That's what a good leader does, isn't it, Emily?"

Emily grinned and pulled Sarah into a tight hug. "I agree. You might even be the next captain of the Fire Hawks after all!" she declared, pumping her fist in the air.

Sarah quickly pulled away and smoothed her clothes, clearly avoiding the team's eyes. A deep blush had spread across her face. "I think I'm a long way from being captain," she said carefully.

"You're kidding!" Luna's voice rang through the group. "You're the most qualified! You're always looking out for everyone and always on top of things." The admiration in her voice was unmistakable.

"I totally agree!" Faith materialized at Sarah's elbow like an over-caffeinated ghost. "And you remember everyone's allergies! And deadlines! And-"

"HA!" Poll, now fully resurrected, jabbed a finger at Sarah. "That's because you haven't seen her lead a group project." She dodged Sarah's deadly side-eye and grinned. "She turns into a bully. Color-coded spreadsheets. Midnight check-ins."

Sarah's look could have melted steel. "You lost the project file. Twice."

Poll scoffed, undeterred. "And you made us rehearse four different versions of the presentation!" Poll shot back, flailing dramatically against Riley like a wronged Shakespearean actor. "She’s truly a monster."

The team erupted into overlapping commentary; Michelle comparing Sarah to her drill sergeant aunt, Faith swooning over the organizational skills, but Riley wasn't listening - her nails dug into her palms as a toxic cocktail of emotions swirled in her gut.

The excitement of the team, the admiration in their voices, the way they rallied around Sarah - it gnawed at her.  Sarah was a great friend, always supportive, always steady, but now... now everyone was looking at her like she was the natural leader, the future captain. Not Riley.

The thought burned. She'd always cheered for Sarah's victories, so why did this feel different?

Andy's elbow poked her ribs. "Hey," she murmured, too low for others to hear, "you're doing that thing where you're smiling like someone's got a gun to your head."

"I'm fine," Riley lied through clenched teeth.

Andy didn't look convinced, but before she could push any further, Poll's arm wrapped around Riley's shoulder, pulling her into the conversation.

"Minnesota! Tell them about Sarah's Project Dictatorship!" The exaggerated wink she added - along with the deliberate squeeze of Riley's shoulder - said it all: I see you. Play along.

It was almost funny. Poll, of all people, noticing what others missed - not many gave Poll enough credit for that.

Sarah massaged her temples. "News flash: When two teammates 'forget' their sections, someone has to pick up the slack." She pointed at Poll like a prosecutor delivering the killing blow.

But Poll just laughed.

“Agh!” Sarah groaned and threw up her hands. "If I have to be your full-time babysitter again, I swear I'll tell Coach Roberts no to captaincy."

Riley's heart pounded against her ribs. Silence.

And then - explosion.

"HOLY SHIT, CAPTAIN SINGH?!"

"I KNEW IT!" Faith lunged at Sarah, nearly knocking them both down.

Riley's heart sputtered. The cheers around her faded to white noise as her worst fear crystallized: ‘ This is really happening.’ Sarah - steady, strategic, perfect Sarah - would have the one thing Riley had never dared to say she wanted. The thing she'd told herself she didn't care about. Until now.

"So Coach already offered?" Andy asked, her smile thin. Her eyes never left Riley, who stood as still as a statue.

Sarah shrugged, but the half-smile tugging at her lips betrayed her. "She said it would be a probationary period during camp, but it's just a formality. Right, Emily?"

"Exactly. The 'test' at camp is just to help you transition into the role. It's a tradition."

A new round of cheers and chatter broke out, but Riley felt like she was standing on the edge of it all, slipping further and further away.

Sarah was going to be captain.

Riley tried to focus on the celebration, the warm congratulations, but her mind kept circling the same nagging thought. Why Sarah?

Why not her?

She'd been invited to the U15 national camp, an accomplishment only a handful of players ever achieve. If she was good enough to attract the attention of national selectors, why wasn't she good enough to lead her own team? Hadn't she bled for that team? Stayed late after practice until her legs shook? Watched game film until her eyes burned?

‘What does Sarah have that I don't?’

A memory surfaced-last season's semifinals. Riley, wide open, screaming for a pass that never came. Sarah had been too busy rallying the defense, eyes locked on the net, the shot had missed and in the locker room afterward, Coach had pulled Sarah aside, told her she needed to be less selfish - "Teamwork isn't optional, Singh" - but nothing changed. Sarah still played as if the ice was hers alone in many games, especially the ones her mother went to.

And yet, and this Riley couldn't deny it, Sarah was an incredible player. There was something about the way she moved, the way she read the ice, like it was second nature. She could anticipate plays before they even happened, knowing exactly what her teammates needed. It was a skill that not many possess, not even Valentina.

Maybe that was why Coach had picked her. Because she was better, she had vision. Something Riley couldn't replicate with extra laps or drills.

Riley swallowed hard, she understood - logically, she did. But logic did nothing to dull the pain that spread through her chest like spilled ink.

She forced herself to look at Sarah, standing effortlessly among her teammates, laughing with Emily, nodding along with everything Faith said, completely at ease, as if she had been the captain all along. Then, as if sensing Riley's gaze, Sarah looked up. Their eyes met, blue against green.

For an excruciating second, Riley saw it: that quiet, effortless confidence. The kind that came from never having to fight for a shred of recognition.

‘Maybe I'm not cut out for this.’ The thought tasted of bile. She wanted to be happy for Sarah, and wanted to mean the "Congratulations" she'd choked out earlier. But the jealousy was a live wire under her skin, sparking with every slap on Sarah's back.

Andy spotted Riley first - the stiff posture, the smile that didn't touch her eyes. She crept closer, her voice low. "Hey, Riles-" 

"Andy!" Poll materialized between them, a human firework of neon bracelets and manic energy. "Are you coming to William's party next week?" She slipped an arm through Andy's, steering her away with the subtlety of a Zamboni.

Andy hesitated, glancing at Riley, but Poll's enthusiasm drew her in. "Uh, yeah, I think so. You do?"

Poll didn't just answer - she started, hands flying as she described William's infamous punch bowl like it was the eighth wonder of the world.

Riley exhaled. The gratitude that washed over her was laced with guilt, because Poll had noticed - not the full storm raging inside her, but enough to throw her a lifeline. A thin one, but a lifeline nonetheless.

But Poll wasn't the only one to notice.

Sarah had caught it, too. The glimmer of something in Riley's face, the way her shoulders stiffened slightly. She approached like a queen, head held high, confidence in every step.

"Riley?"

Riley's head snapped up. Sarah was standing too close, her brow furrowed.

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm great." The word came out jagged, a serrated edge she hadn't meant to use.

Sarah's brow lifted, her expression changing from concern to surprise.

"You don't sound great. Actually..." Sarah straightened to her full height, just enough to remind Riley of the height difference. "You've been very quiet since I announced I was going to be captain." She took a breath. "Anything you want to tell me about that?"

A slow burn spread across Riley's chest, a knot forming in her throat, of course Sarah would go straight for the kill.

"Nothing you'd care about," Riley muttered, staring at a scuff mark on the floor. "Just thinking about camp."

Sarah's eyes narrowed. "Please, Riley. I know you better than that." She crossed her arms, her stance unwavering. "How do you really feel about me being captain?"

There it was - the challenge. The unspoken "I deserve this" hanging between them. Sarah wasn't just asking, she was demanding confirmation; Sarah wanted Riley to tell her that she deserved it. That she deserved it; that she was the best choice. Was it wrong to want to be better at something than her friend? To want just a fraction of the attention Riley so effortlessly commanded?

Riley's jaw clenched so hard her molars hurt. The laughter of her teammates swirled around her, distant and grating, like the background noise of a bad dream.

"I congratulated you with the rest of the team, Sarah," she said, her voice dangerously even. "I think that says it all."

She needed to get out of here - needed to run until her lungs burned harder than the crawling sensation in her throat. She needed to find a place where no one would see the way her chest ached or the way her vision blurred at the edges.

Sarah let out a sharp breath and shook her head. "Andersen, you're not fooling anyone. Just say it."

"Why don't you get lost?" Her voice cracked, "I don't owe you an explanation for why I'm upset! Just go away." Her hands were shaking, her arms buzzing with the urge to strike something.

Sarah shook her head, unimpressed. Riley was always like that - too volatile, too driven by emotion.

"You always let your emotions get the best of you," Sarah said, "it doesn't work in the long run." She exhaled, as if making a decision. "I was going to offer you the Vice Captain. But obviously you're not ready."  She met Riley's eyes, and Riley saw red. Something deep inside her twisted violently, a spark that turned into an inferno.

"At least I have emotions, Singh!" Riley spat, jabbing a finger at Sarah. "You think you're better because you keep everything inside? Because you're always in control?" She let out a bitter laugh. "Please." Her next words were meant to cause the same pain she was feeling. "That's not control. That's just you being your mother's perfect little wind-up toy. No wonder nothing you do ever feels like enough."

Sarah became statuesque. The color drained from her face, her breath came too fast, as if Riley had reached into her ribs and yanked something vital loose.

Her heart beat against her ribs and a lump formed in her throat. How dare she.

Sarah's fingers curled into fists at her sides and before she could stop herself, the words were out.

"This is why Coach didn't pick you," Sarah bit out, loud enough to make the entire team freeze. "Leaders don't self-destruct every time they don't get their way."

The world seemed to stop.

The laughter, the conversations, the casual chatter of the team - it all fell silent.

Sarah saw it the second the words landed, the way Riley's expression broke. The way her breath stuttered, as if she'd been hit.

She swallowed, hard. "...Is that really what you think?" Her voice was barely audible.

Sarah's pulse roared in her ears. "Of course it is!" The lie tasted metallic. "That's what everyone thinks!"

She didn't know why she kept going, she couldn't stop. Not when the dam had broken; not when the years of swallowing her envy - of watching Riley skate by on raw talent while Sarah bled for every shred of recognition - came flooding out.

Riley wasn't the golden girl everyone thought she was. She wasn't untouchable. She wasn't better.

And Sarah was. She had to be.

What was the point of trying so hard if it wasn't enough to be on top? If people always looked at Riley first?

Riley's eyes flickered over the team - their stunned silence, their pitying looks. The weight of it all settled in her chest and she knew. She knew when a battle was lost. She knew when to run, this was one of those times.

Without another word, she turned on her heel and ran. No drama and no last words - there was nothing else to say. She pushed past them all, her exit as smooth and efficient as a zone clearance, almost mechanical. Riley didn't deserve their pity, she couldn't handle it.

Poll didn't know if she should run after Riley or confront Sarah. By the time she decided to stop Riley, she was already gone. 

Poll let out a tired sigh and turned to face the rest of the team. Everyone within earshot felt uncomfortable, paralyzed, this was not a normal discussion between Sarah and Riley; no one knew what to do. Even Andy, usually the glue that held things together, seemed unsure. She exchanged glances with a few of the others, but no one moved to fill the silence.

Poll's chest hurt. There were moments - like now - when Sarah's sharp tone, her dismissive look, mirrored Mrs. Singh's cold precision so perfectly that it made Poll's stomach turn. Sarah had treated Riley the way Mrs. Singh had treated everyone else - like inferiors. How could someone so brilliant be so blind?

"Sarah," Poll began gently, "that wasn't the way to address the elephant in the room."

Sarah bit her lip, she felt the heat of Poll's eyes on her, but she wasn't going to back down. Not now. Not after all that had happened; she'd made her bed, and now she had to lie in it.

"Riley overreacted," she said, her voice cracking. "She needs to accept that I'm captain."

Poll shook her head slowly, her gaze unwavering. "No, Sarah. Riley has been waiting to lead the Fire Hawks for as long as we've known her. This isn't about you being better than her. It's not about you being 'Miss Perfect,'" Poll added, using the nickname she rarely used - a rare barb reserved only for moments when Sarah's polished facade needed cracking; because she wasn’t always elegant, not poised and especially Sarah was not in control. She smiled faintly, but the joke didn't reach her eyes.

"You'll make a great captain," Poll said, her voice dropping to something painfully sincere. "But Riley... she'll show you things you've been blind to. Things you run from."

Her hand hovered near Sarah's shoulder - a peace offering. Sarah recoiled as if she'd been burned and slapped Poll's wrist away.

Sarah's eyes flashed with anger, her chest rising and falling with barely contained frustration. "Then tell me, Polina," she snapped. "What magical quality does Riley Andersen possess that makes her captain material?"

Sarah needed to know. She needed to understand what the world saw in Riley, why adults, teammates, and even people outside of hockey were drawn to her. Why did everyone act like she was irreplaceable? What was this invisible pull that Riley had that Sarah couldn't replicate, no matter how perfect her performance?

Poll tilted her head slightly, considering her words. "For starters, Riley doesn't see our flaws as things to ignore or hide - she sees them as things to work on, things that are part of who we are." Her fingers absently traced the scar on her elbow - the one from her first failed tryout. "She builds bridges between our weaknesses and our strengths until we are something... more." She gestured to herself. "I'm probably the best example of that."

Sarah narrowed her eyes. "What are you talking about?"

"I wouldn't be on this team if it weren't for Riley," Poll said simply. "She went out of her way to help me, she saw something in me before I even saw it." Her lips curved into a half-smile. "And if it weren't for her, you and I wouldn't be friends."

A mocking snort escaped Sarah. "So her claim to fame is charity cases and-"

"No!" Poll's voice cracked like a whip, cutting through Sarah's words with a force that made her jump. Her eyes locked with Sarah's, unwavering, demanding that she listen. "What makes Riley special is her ability to hold her emotions in the palm of her hand - to use them, not suppress them. It's the passion she brings to everything she does. It's the way she..." Poll's fist clenched over her heart, twisting the fabric of her jersey in her grip. How do you explain fire to someone who's only ever known ice? "Riley is so full of imperfections that being around her makes you feel good about having them, too."

Sarah's defensiveness wavered for a heartbeat before it stiffened again. "So what? Am I too perfect? That's my fatal flaw?"

Poll's smile was soft, tinged with sadness Sarah couldn't quite understand. "Why do you think I call you Miss Perfect?" The laugh that followed was hollow, aching with the weight of things Poll understood very well - she knew what it was like to have every stumble scrutinized, every emotion measured for appropriateness.  "Nobody's perfect, Sarah. And no one should have to be. It's about being real - being able to connect with people, flaws and all. Riley has this ability to inspire because she feels everything. Because she wears her heart on her sleeve." Poll's fingers pressed tight against her chest. "Sometimes that's more important than being perfect."

Sarah turned her face away sharply, her throat working against the sudden tightness. If she kept looking at Poll - at that understanding in her eyes - the dam might break. And the Singh women didn't cry in front of the crowd, didn't smear their carefully applied eyeliner, didn't let the mask slip where others might see - the thought of her mother noticing made her stomach churn.

Poll always had a way of saying things that got to her. And in those moments, Sarah caught glimpses of another version of herself - a fantasy of what it would be like not to be the perfect daughter.

Emily and Andy approached, their faces tense with concern.

"What the hell did we just witness, Sarah?" Emily ran a hand through her hair, frustration evident in her voice. "You were out of line, that wasn't the way to-"

"Poll already gave me the lecture," Sarah snapped, her voice cracking. The walls of the gym room seemed to close in, the smell of sweat and disinfectant suddenly overwhelming. She had staged this whole confrontation to prove... what exactly? That she could be superior to Riley?

What kind of friend did that? The answer sat like a stone in her stomach. A shitty one. And worse than that? She was beginning to sound like her mother and she hated it.

Emily looked at Poll, startled. She opened her mouth as if to say something, then closed it again. Who knew Polina had it in her?

Poll sighed and shook her head. "Please, Captain, don't make that face. We have more pressing matters to attend to."

"I agree with Poll," Andy said, her eyes glued to the screen of her phone. "I've been trying to call Riley since Poll started talking to you, Sarah, but it looks like she turned her phone off. The call doesn't go through."

Poll exhaled sharply, forcing a confident smile she didn't quite feel. "Don't worry, guys. I'll find her and talk to her."

"I'll come with you." Andy slipped her phone into her pocket. "Remember what happened the last time she had a panic attack alone? That incident in the parking lot-" Sarah's stomach lurched. The memory of Riley curled up between two cars, panting like she'd been beaten, flashed behind her eyes. "I'll let the rest of the girls know what's going on," she heard herself say, "We should split up and search in teams."

Emily nodded. "Good plan. If we split up, we'll cover more ground." She gave the group a sharp look. "And remember, if you find her and she's having a panic attack; voice, touch, and breath."

Like a well-trained unit, they dispersed. Poll and Emily moved with practiced efficiency - checking the equipment shed, the bleachers, the quiet area behind the science wing where Riley often paced when overwhelmed. Andy's phone remained glued to her ear, each unanswered call etching deeper lines between her eyebrows.

Faith and Lune checked the classrooms. Johnna and Michelle searched outside the school. The rest of the team asked around, hoping someone had seen Riley slip away.

Sarah found herself at the edge of the field - one of Riley's favorite places to escape the noise. But there was no sign of her, just the rustling of leaves and the wind whispering through the empty bleachers.

After thirty minutes, they regrouped near the gym entrance, frustration and worry etched on their faces.

"Nothing," Emily muttered, her arms crossed. "Not a bloody sign of her."

Sarah, guilt gnawing at her, clenched her fists. "This is ridiculous. She can't just disappear."

Andy took a deep breath. "Maybe we should call Coach Roberts. Or Riley's parents. They need to know."

“No,” Emily shook her head. "That would only make things worse. Riley's not in danger - she's just dealing with a lot."

"We don't know that," Karla snapped, glaring. "If she's having an episode, it's serious."

Poll let out a slow breath, "I think I know who can help." She pulled out her phone and scrolled through her contacts with a determined look.

Sarah narrowed her eyes. "Bree or Grace?"

Poll met her gaze and shook her head. "I'm calling Valentina." Poll hit call. "If anyone can help us now," she said, listening to the ringing, "it's her."

Chapter Text

Her feet instinctively carried her forward - away from the school, away from the noise, away from the crushing weight of expectations. She didn't realize where she was going until the familiar sight of the ice rink came into view.

The rink. The only place that had ever made sense to her.

A small flutter of relief settled in her chest. Here, she didn't have to think, didn't have to feel so much; it was just ice, movement, a rhythm of her skates cutting lines into the surface, letting the world fall away.

The front doors were locked at this hour, but Thomas always left the back door open for his workers. Riley knew that because she spent so much time here - as did he. He'd once told her to come whenever she needed to, and she'd taken him at his word - Riley was grateful for that. 

Valentina had introduced them, calling him a mentor, and Riley had understood why almost immediately, the man was a walking contradiction: an ex-con with stitches across his nose who kept candy in his pockets for the Peewee League kids - tough when he needed to be, but warm underneath the rough exterior.

She slipped in, careful not to attract attention. Irma and Jeremy, two of the workers, glanced in her direction but said nothing; perhaps it was the redness in her eyes, maybe it was the way she carried herself, shoulders hunched, like she was holding something fragile inside. Either way, they left her alone.

Inside, the cool air kissed her fevered skin like a balm. She inhaled deeply, the sharp chill of the rink settling in her lungs, slowing her racing pulse.

The stands groaned as Riley collapsed onto the weathered wood, her body folding in on itself like a discarded playbook. Below her, the pristine ice stretched endlessly, its glassy surface reflecting the arena lights in shimmering streaks. This was her cathedral - where every step carved purpose into the frozen water, where body checks followed sacred rules, where the only gospel was that relentless inner voice singing faster, sharper, more.

Here she wasn't just Riley Andersen, an emotional train wreck. Here she was number 19 - fast, safe, unstoppable. Here, she could still be a superhero. Here, she had a place, a purpose, a dream.

If she couldn't hold it together long enough to be captain of the Fire Hawks, what made her think she was good enough for the U15 camp? The thought twisted in her chest; she had worked so hard, given everything, and for what? To prove that Sarah was right? That she wasn't cut out for leadership? That she was just an unstable, emotional wreck who would only drag the team down with her?

Her arms tightened around her knees, her fingernails biting into the denim. Hot tears fell silently on her scuffed sneakers, the more she tried to fight them back, the harder they came - messy, uncoordinated, just like Sarah always said she was.

‘Maybe she's right .’ The thought slipped through her defenses, ‘maybe I'm just a liability waiting to happen.’

She looked out at the ice and wished she could skate away from it all - her fear, her doubts, the feeling that she was always falling short.

But no matter how far she skated, no matter how fast she pushed herself, she knew the truth; her fears would always follow her and she would never be truly free.

-----

Val's heart pounded as she hung up the phone. The moment Poll had said Riley's name, a wave of panic had swept over her, the nagging pain in her shoulder was all but forgotten. Riley was missing and Poll had sounded worried - it was so unusual to hear her speak that way that Valentina felt her stomach churn.

She barely registered her movements as she grabbed her keys and stormed out of the dressing room, not even bothering to change out of her workout clothes. The receptionist called out a quick, "Take care, Val," but it barely reached her ears. Her pulse was too loud, her mind too full of questions, possibilities - where did Riley go? Is she safe? Is she alone?

She climbed into the car with practiced speed, jammed the key into the ignition, and - stopped.

Val's hands locked on the wheel, knuckles whitening. A sharp inhale. Four seconds held. The exhale jerked out as a curse. "Fuck."

Her forehead dropped to the wheel, her body shook slightly, adrenaline clashing with the dull throb in her shoulder.

"Come on, Val. Pull yourself together."

She forced herself upright and rolled her shoulders, pushing the pain aside. Riley would be fine, she had to be.

That fear - the deep, gut-wrenching kind - had already taken root in Valentina's chest like invasive vines. 

Riley had a habit of running when things got too overwhelming. Slipping away like a ghost, as if disappearing could make the weight on her shoulders disappear, too.

And the last time... God, the last time still lived in Val's nightmares.

Valentina didn't care that the team had lost the state final, she didn't care about receiving the second-place medal - although part of her hated the feeling of not being able to keep the team afloat, of not cheering them on enough, of not being able to take advantage of the power play.

The only thing Valentina cared about after losing was talking to her team, to the girls who looked completely exhausted and hurt; Valentina just wanted to comfort Riley, who had committed a minor hooking call that wouldn't even have been called in a regular season game. Riley had lost all color in her face when she was sent to the box - having one less player in the final minutes of the game was the end of the Fire Hawks.

Val remembered perfectly how Riley’s gloves had hit the ice before the referee’s whistle had even faded; how she had torn off her helmet; how her hair had clung to her temples in damp strands; and how her chest had risen and fallen in short, uneven bursts.

She remembers those blue eyes fixed somewhere on the ice, unfocused, as if she couldn’t bear to look at anyone.

In the end, the other team managed to score.

Even now, she could still feel the hollow ache in her chest from watching it happen and the sickening realisation that Riley wasn’t at fault. She could have held the tie herself; she could have made a play that kept them in it. Riley wasn’t at fault.

After the final whistle, Riley hadn’t looked at anyone. She skated off without lifting her eyes or saying a word, her shoulders drawn so tightly that she looked as though she were trying to fold herself in half. Val watched her cross the ice, her helmet dangling loosely from her hand.

When the team filed into the locker room, Val scanned the benches, ready to sit down beside Riley and tell her that it wasn’t her fault and that one penalty didn’t define the whole game – she’d rehearsed what she was going to say in her head.

But Riley wasn’t there.

Her spot was empty. The duffel bag that was always slouched against the wall was gone. Her gloves, her stick and her jacket had vanished too.

At first, Val thought she might have slipped away to the bathroom or needed a moment alone, but then the minutes stretched into ten and then twenty. Teammates glanced towards the door and asked each other if anyone had seen her. No one had.

Coach Roberts was on her phone within seconds. Her voice was low as she asked Riley’s parents if she was with them. She wasn't.

When they tried to call her mobile, it went straight to voicemail.

The thought of Riley out there alone, spiralling and blaming herself for something that was never her responsibility, was unbearable. Val’s mind wouldn’t stay still; it kept racing to darker and darker places, each scenario more unthinkable than the last.

This shouldn’t have happened. Riley shouldn’t have been walking out of that rink with the weight of the loss crushing her shoulders when the blame belonged elsewhere - to the team captain, to Val. Now, Riley was paying the price for her failure.

After an hour had passed, no one could sit still anymore. They split into groups, pulling on coats over their still-damp jerseys and fanning out into the cold night. Some went to check the nearby coffee shops, while others combed the streets around the rink.

In the end, Val found her almost three hours later. The night had completely taken over the scene and, although the cold was not as intense as in Minnesota, it was overwhelming.

Riley was curled up at an abandoned bus stop, her knees drawn up to her chest like a frightened child; the streetlights had painted Riley in a sickly yellow glow, her shadow long against the cracked pavement, she had looked so small, so fragile. "It's all my fault," she'd whispered. Valentina didn’t know if it was directed to her or to herself. 

Val had never felt so helpless, so desperate and so fucking useless.

And now Riley was gone again. The same fear tore through Val, seizing her chest, wrapping itself around her ribs. She gripped the wheel, knuckling white, forcing herself to breathe. ‘ This can't happen again, I can't let it happen again.’

Val knew Riley better than anyone else. She knew her habits, the places she ran to when the world became too much, and one place stood out above the rest.

The rink. It had to be the rink.

That sacred place where Riley's chaotic emotions were transformed into something beautiful, where her skates wrote poetry few could fully understand, where she let her emotions flow on the ice; where she skated like it was the only way to breathe. Where she felt free.

"It reminds me of Minnesota," Riley had told her once, during their last winter together. "It's like seeing the snow again, it’s so comfortable and it’s the most beautiful thing you'll ever see." The faraway look in her eyes, the quiet honesty of her smile.

"Then we'll go to Minnesota together," Val had promised.

She checked her phone for any messages or missed calls, hoping for a sign of Riley. But there was nothing.

‘Did something happen? An argument? Maybe a misunderstanding between the team?’ Poll hadn't told her much - just that Riley was upset, that she'd left without saying where. Then Emily had picked up Poll's phone, her voice sounding frayed at the edges when she'd called earlier - "We've looked everywhere at school. You're our last option before we call her parents."

Val's fear grew, but she pushed it aside and focused on the task at hand. She knew that finding Riley was only the first step. The real challenge would be getting through to her, helping her get out of whatever was happening.

She sped out of the parking lot into the streets, Val couldn't shake the worry gnawing at her. "Why didn't Poll give me more details?" Val muttered to herself, while looking at herself in the rearview mirror. "What happened to make Riley so upset?"

Val wove through San Francisco's end-of-school traffic, her fingers drumming an anxious rhythm on the steering wheel. The streets hummed with the energy of students tasting their first hours of summer freedom - laughter spilling out of open car windows, bicycles weaving through gridlocked traffic.

"Come on, Riley," Val whispered, her throat tightening. "I know you're in there." It sounded more like a prayer.

Her chest hurt - but from the way her heart seemed to bruise against her ribs whenever Riley smiled at her, it was something she couldn't name without completely unraveling.

Three years since that first awkward introduction at camp when Riley had met her. And somewhere in those three years, between shared Gatorades and late-night texts, between secret smiles and inside jokes, her feelings had shifted and bared their teeth and claws in the dark corners of Val's mind.

She wanted so much more from Riley, it scared her.

Val wasn't made for this - for the way Riley's laughter made her feel warm in her stomach, for the way her pulse stuttered when their hands brushed. She wasn't built to love someone that way, to want them that deeply. Love was a language she'd never learned to speak without choking on the words.

Even though a part of her wanted to jump at the chance - if Riley ever gave her one - the fear of what would come next was unbearable.

But God, if she could, she'd rip out her own ribs to make room for Riley's pain. She'd swallow every one of her doubts like communion wine, let them burn her from the inside out if it meant she'd never have to taste them again.

She would be happy just to be with Riley. That was enough, it had to be.

The rink rose before her like a ghost from another life, its angular silhouette cutting through the dusky haze of a San Francisco evening. Val jerked the parking brake too hard, her trembling fingers missing the shift twice before finally shutting off the engine.

Fatigue hit her like a body check - not just from navigating the city's clogged arteries, but from the memories this place exhaled with every brick. Her father's voice booming over the bleachers; the smell of fresh tape and ambition.

Val's throat worked against nothing. She pressed her forehead to the wheel, the leather cool against her skin, she swallowed hard, drew in a slow breath, forced her body to obey. To hell with uncertainty, to hell with fear. This wasn't about her. It had never been about her.

With a confidence she didn't really feel, she opened the car door. Summer air, smelling of salt and gasoline, filled her lungs. In front of her was the rink - that temple of all that was lost and all that was still worth fighting for.

Two months, sixty-three days since her last game, that's how long it had been since her last game. She still attended every game, still sat in the stands watching her teammates, but it wasn't the same.

Sitting on the sidelines while they played without her was like being trapped in a life she didn't recognize. She had spent years moving, training, fighting for her place, only to have it ripped away just when she was supposed to be at her best.

It wasn't fair, it was painful. Her chest tightened and her stomach clenched, she could feel her shoulder burning. She faltered, every muscle in her body tightening. ‘Move, Valentina. If you stay here, you won't get anywhere.’

The voice wasn't hers, or maybe it was; maybe it had always been hers.

She closed her eyes. ‘ This isn't about you, Valentina. Move, now .’ The command crackled through her nerves, her father's voice indistinguishable from her own desperate will.

Riley was more than the ghosts in this building, more than the pain in her shoulder. More than any of her problems.

Taking a deep breath, Val forced herself forward. Each step towards the entrance felt harder than the last, but she kept going. She had to.

Standing in front of the door, she hesitated - just for a second. Was she nervous? No. She was determined.

She pushed the door open with more force than necessary and stepped inside.

The rush of cool air hit her like a shock to the system. A wake-up call, a reminder. It felt like a familiar embrace, like coming home to an old friend who hadn't changed, who didn't care about the storm raging inside her.

For a moment, the pain in her chest eased.

She swallowed hard, clenched her fists, and scanned the rink.

It was mostly empty, except for a few employees cleaning up. Her eyes swept the place until she stopped Riley; she moved quickly.

The hunched figure in the stands looked impossibly small - Riley's oversized hoodie swallowing her frame. Val's breath caught at the sight, her chest tightening with a pain sharper than any sports injury.

Val slowly reached out, her fingers barely grazing Riley's shoulder - Riley jerked away violently, her nails biting into her own arms hard enough to leave crescent moons in their wake. She curled up tighter, her whole body shaking as if she was trying to physically squeeze herself out of existence, as if she could make herself disappear, as if she could squeeze the sadness out of her own body.

Val froze.

Riley's breathing was ragged, sharp and uneven, as if she wasn't sure if she was here or somewhere else. The school gym? The ice rink? Maybe none of this was real. Maybe she was dreaming, and she'd wake up any second- 

"Riley." Val breathed her name like a sacred word, pouring every ounce of steadiness she didn't feel into that single syllable. Her voice was calm water over raging currents - smooth where Riley was broken, sure where Riley was lost.

The effect was instantaneous, Riley's head snapped up, her red-rimmed eyes focused with sudden clarity. "Val," she choked out, the word breaking on her lips as if it were the only lifeline in a stormy sea.

Val's hands hovered - a breathless moment suspended between them - before gently cupping Riley's clenched fists. Her touch was as familiar as sunrise, tracing the same soothing circles she'd used when Riley had sprained her wrist in sophomore year. The memory surfaced unbidden: Val kneeling on the floor, her careful fingers wrapping the elastic bandage as Riley tried not to flinch. Just like now.

"I'm here," Val whispered, her thumbs still moving in a steady rhythm. Riley could feel the calluses on Val's palms, the permanent marks of a lifetime of holding hockey sticks, brushing against her icy skin. Riley's hands were so cold against Val's warmth and she didn't want to let go, she hoped Val wouldn't either.

Then Val did something unexpected; with infinite care, she peeled Riley's trembling fingers away from the angry crescents they'd carved into her arms. The cool air stung the fresh wounds, but Val's touch burned hotter, her fingertips brushing the delicate skin with a tenderness that made Riley shudder.

"I'm sorry," Val murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

Riley blinked. "Why are you apologizing?" Her voice was hoarse, exhausted. Val had nothing to apologize for. Riley had done this to herself. ‘Val would never hurt me.’

Val hummed softly, her touch impossibly gentle. "Because I know it hurts."

She said it like it was the easiest thing in the world, like it was obvious. And maybe it was. It was Val's way of saying, ‘I'm sorry you feel this way. But you'll see - the pain won't last forever.’

Riley closed her eyes, letting the warmth of Val's touch and words seep into her. For a fleeting moment, the crushing weight on her chest lifted, just enough for her to breathe, she took a deep breath, grounding herself, before finally meeting Val's gaze.

"I'm sorry I made you come after me, Val," Riley murmured. "I didn't mean to ruin your days."

Val's brow furrowed, her expression changing from concern to disbelief. ‘ What? Where did this come from? How could Riley even think that?’

"Riley," she said, holding out her hand, "you could never..." Riley jerked away as if she'd been burned.

"You know that's a lie." Her voice cracked. She wouldn't look at Val, wouldn't let her see the tears spilling over. "If it weren't for me, you'd sleep through the night. You wouldn't be distracted before games..." A shaky breath. "You wouldn't have to pick up my broken pieces."  Her vision blurred and her shoulders trembled, barely holding back the sobs that pressed against her throat. "And it's not fair to you. Or anyone."

If only she wasn't like this. If she were stronger, more resilient - like Val or Sarah. If she were funnier, more carefree - like Poll or Grace. But she was just Riley. Sensitive, weak Riley.

Val's grip on her own knees tightened. Frustration burned in her chest - not at Riley, but at the way she saw herself. It wasn't fair. It wasn't right.

"That is bullshit." The anger surprised even her. How could Riley not see it? "I don't know where you're getting this from, Riley, but it's bullshit." Val's voice was sharp, edged with barely contained emotion. Every time she thought they had taken a step forward, something would drag Riley back into this self-doubt, this cycle of blame. It hurt to see her like this. "Please, just look at me." Her voice softened, a plea now. "Please."

Riley shook her head; she didn't deserve to look at her - not Val, who was all strong and safe and whole. Not when Riley was just, that mess of too much emotion and not enough strength.

Val exhaled and ran a hand over her face before standing up from the bleachers. But instead of walking away, she crouched down in front of Riley, warmth radiating from her as she rested her forehead against Riley's legs, dark curls spilling over the denim like an offering.

Riley blinked. "What are you doing?" Riley's voice cracked.

"Trying something new." Val's words vibrated down her thighs.

"You'll be so uncomfortable." Riley frowned. "You'll get cramps."

"I don't mind," Val said simply.

Silence stretched between them, neither moving nor speaking. Just breathing. A few minutes passed like that - quiet and steady.

"Val?" Riley whispered finally.

Val hummed quietly, letting her know she was listening.

"Do you think...am I too emotional?" She said it so quietly that Riley almost thought Val hadn't heard her. But then... 

"Yes," Val said.

Riley's heart broke. She had known, Sarah had known, everyone had known. Of course it was a problem. Of course, Val- 

"And I think it’s a wonderful thing, beautiful even," Val continued, her voice cutting through Riley's spiral before it could fully take hold.

Riley's breath caught as Val moved, lifting her head from Riley's knees to look directly at her. Riley thought she might have moved because her legs had gone numb, but then she saw it - Val's expression. That gentle half-smile. That quiet sadness.

"Your emotions set you apart," Val said. "They make you, well, you. Without them..." She hesitated, as if the thought was unbearable. "You wouldn't be the same." Val reached up and brushed away a tear with her thumb. "Your fire, your passion - it's not a flaw, Riley. It's what makes you light up the ice, it’s what makes people want to follow you." What Val didn't say - what she couldn't say - was that it was that very thing that had made her fall in love with Riley in the first place.

But Riley shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. Her mind swirled in a relentless storm, filled with every moment she had felt like too much - her mother's weary sigh after a panic attack, Sarah's raised eyebrow when her voice cracked during strategy sessions, the way her teammates sometimes exchanged glances when her enthusiasm overflowed. Always too emotional, too needy.

And wasn't that the worst part? That the people she loved had to carry her? That no matter how hard she tried, she never seemed to be able to stand on her own?

"I feel like I'm always a mess," she choked out, it was her confession. "Like I'm always needing help and making everyone around me worry, always-"

Val's arms were around her before she could finish. She pulled Riley into a firm, unwavering embrace, holding her as if she could physically shield her from the weight of her own thoughts.

"You're not a burden." Val's voice rumbled through Riley's body.

Riley shivered against her, her breath shuddering. Val didn't let go, she would never let her go.

"It doesn't make you any less important," Val said, "or any less loved."

Riley clung to her, the sobs finally breaking free, raw and unrestrained. Val closed her eyes, feeling every ounce of Riley's pain as if it were her own, and maybe, in a way, it was. But her feelings didn't matter now.

Riley mattered. That was all that mattered to Val, and she would endure anything, push aside all her own doubts and fears, if it meant that Riley wouldn't have to face this alone.

Val tightened their embrace, pressing her cheek into Riley's hair. "You're not alone," she whispered, her voice filled with quiet determination. "You never will be. I'll always be here for you. No matter what."

Riley gripped Val's shirt in her fists as if afraid to let go. 

The cold rink air nipped at her exposed skin, but Val's embrace burned like a furnace - thawing the frozen places inside her one ragged breath at a time.

Val exhaled shakily, her lips brushing Riley's temple. She could feel every tremor running through Riley's body, could map the tension in her shoulders like familiar plays on a chalkboard. None of her training had prepared her for this - for how desperately she wanted to absorb Riley's pain into her own bones if it would give her peace.

Riley buried her face in Val's shoulder, her body exhausted - not just from the long run she did, but from everything; the sleepless nights, the constant struggle to be better, to be stronger, to measure up, to Sarah's effortless precision, to the Coach's expectations. To the phantom version of herself that always seemed just out of reach.

She wished she could turn off her thoughts, silence the relentless voice in her head that told her she wasn't good enough. She longed for a moment of peace, a break from the constant pressure.

Then Val's arms tightened around her, and - Riley felt so safe, so hopeful when she was with Val. She was truly lost without her, she couldn't imagine her life without her.

She really was her sun.

Val held her close and felt Riley tremble, the dampness of her tears soaking into her. She said nothing - there were no empty assurances, no rush to fix things.

They stayed like that, wrapped in silence, until Riley finally took a shaky breath and pulled away slightly. Val's hands rose instinctively to cradle her face, thumbs brushed away tears, but her hand lingered a second too long, lost in her blue eyes - Valentina loved that shade of blue.

Val gave her a small, gentle smile. "Are you feeling better?" she asked quietly.

Riley hesitated, then nodded. "Yes. A little." The smile she attempted crumpled at the edges.

Val didn't buy it for a second. Her palm slid down to take Riley's hand, their fingers automatically intertwined. "Do you want to talk about it?"

Riley swallowed, her gaze dropping to where their hands were joined. "It's stupid," she murmured.

"It's not stupid," she urged, squeezing gently. "Even if you think it is." It wouldn't be. Nothing Riley felt could ever be stupid to her.

Riley was silent for a long moment, then took a deep breath. "I had a fight with Sarah," she finally admitted, her voice small and shaky. She let out a shaky breath before continuing. "Apparently... She was chosen to be captain next season."

Val's eyes widened slightly. She knew how much Riley wanted the position. But more than that - this wasn't the kind of thing that usually caused arguments between her and Sarah.

Riley's fingers curled slightly against her knee, gripping the fabric of her sweatpants. "I just... I thought I was going to be captain. And I didn't want to make a scene, so I stayed away. But Sarah wouldn't leave me alone. She kept pushing me to tell her what I thought, and I got angry..." She trailed off, her eyes drifting to the ice, as if she were back there again, watching it all unfold before her.

"I said something mean," she finally admitted. "And she said... that's why I wasn't chosen as captain. Because I'm too emotional. That I'm a time bomb that everyone's afraid of." Riley's voice cracked. "And when she said that, it made me feel like all my hard work meant nothing."

Val's free hand rose, her fingers tipping Riley's chin up with gentle insistence. Tears streamed down Riley's flushed cheeks, her red-rimmed eyes shimmering under the rink's fluorescent lights.

"Listen to me," Val murmured. Her thumb brushed away a tear that lingered on the delicate skin beneath Riley's eye.

"Sarah's wrong." Val continued. "You're not a ticking time bomb, and you could never be a nuisance to anyone - least of all me." Her other hand tightened slightly around Riley's, her thumb tracing slow, steady circles across her knuckles. "Your feelings don't make you weak. If anything, they're what allow you to connect with people."

Val meant that with every fiber of her being. She only hoped that Riley would believe her.

"They're why Poll trusts you with her secrets. Why do the freshmen come to you when they're struggling? Why I..." Val bit the words back. "Why I know you're one of the strongest persons I know; because it takes real courage to be like you, Riley."

Val knew this first hand; she had spent so much of her life fighting her own emotions, pushing them down, keeping them hidden, always trying to be the steady rock for everyone else.

But Riley, she felt things, raw and real and unrestrained.

Val took a deep breath, swallowing down the tangle of her own fears and insecurities. This moment wasn't about her. This moment was about Riley and what she needed.

Riley's eyes fell to her lap, her fingers twisting anxiously in the hem of her shirt. Her lower lip trembled as she took in Val's words, but the sting of Sarah's criticism still clung to her like a second skin. "I just..." she paused. "I wanted to prove to everyone - to myself - that I could do this."

Val's fingers lingered near Riley's temple after tucking back the stray strand of hair. "You don't need to prove anything," she said, her thumb brushing Riley's cheekbone. "You already have everything that matters - the ability, the drive, and most importantly..." She moved her hand to take Riley's wrist and her hands to her chest. "That. The heart of a true leader."

Riley's eyes dropped to her hands, her lashes casting shadows on her tear streaked cheeks. She wanted to believe Val's words, to let them wash away the sting of Sarah's criticism. But doubt clung to her, heavy and unshakable. "Maybe you're right..."

Val grinned. "When have I ever been wrong?" The joke was lighthearted, but a flicker of irony twisted inside her. She, who dished out wisdom like duct tape, yet couldn't follow her own advice. The thought of revealing herself like Riley had just done - of letting someone see her so vulnerable - made her palms sweat.

Riley hesitated, then exhaled slowly. "I'll try to ignore what Sarah said."

"That's all you have to do," Val said quietly, giving Riley's hand a reassuring squeeze.

They sat in silence, the weight of their conversation settling between them. Val studied Riley's posture - the defensive hunch of her shoulders, the way her fingers picked at a loose thread on her sleeve.

Val knew that words could only do so much. She knew that because she had spent her whole life hearing them, but never really feeling them.

Riley finally looked up, a tentative smile ghosting across her lips. "Thank you, Val. For everything. I don't know what I'd do without you."

Val returned the smile, but her heart ached at the shadows in Riley's usually bright blue eyes. "Always," she said simply, because grand promises felt hollow when Riley still looked so broken.

Despite her reassurance, Val could see the doubt still clinging to Riley. The way her shoulders hadn't quite lifted, the hesitation in her breath. She needed something more.

An idea sparked. Val straightened, her voice brightening with forced cheer. "How about we go out on the ice? Just skate around, clear our heads?"

Riley looked up, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "Skate? Now?"

"Yeah, why not?" Val grinned, already pushing herself to her feet. "Sometimes you just need to get out - shake off the cobwebs. Besides, it's our thing."

Riley's gaze flickered to the gleaming ice rink, a fleeting longing crossing her face before reality returned. "I should... probably go back to school." The words tasted bitter, the thought of walking into that gym, of meeting Sarah's triumphant gaze or the pity of her teammates - it made her feel nauseous in her throat.

Val noticed the subtle trembling in Riley's hands. "You want to go back?"

Riley hesitated. “No.” She swelled the knot in her throat.

Val nodded, completely understanding. "Then don't," she said simply.

Riley shifted uncomfortably. "But..."

"It's okay," Val assured her, already pulling out her phone. "I'll let the girls know you're okay and that you've decided to end the course early."

She quickly typed out a message to Poll, she commented that she had found Riley;

Poll! I found Riley

She's with me right now.

Oh thank goodness!

How is our favorite 🦌 feeling?

She's had a rough time

But we're talking and she's starting to feel better

She needed some space

And a little bit of Valentina Ortiz~~~

Polina, is not the time

Okay, okay

We’ll cover for her

Tell her the team loves her

Even when she's being dramatic 💕

Poll

Too soon?

Val shook her head, Polly was something else. She had a certain charm, that childlike energy that could be so exhausting - but maybe that was why people liked her so much.

She looked up from her phone, ready to speak, but stopped when she saw Riley staring at the rink. The freshly polished ice gleamed under the overhead lights, reflecting her distant gaze. Val followed her gaze and couldn't help but smile. ‘She really loves the ice.’ Maybe she always would.

The thought stirred something deep inside Val's chest. She looked around the rink and felt a familiar twinge in her shoulder; instinctively, she reached up with her left hand, squeezed the sore muscle, and rolled it slightly; the discomfort was there, but it was nothing compared to the pain of the first few weeks of recovery. A chill ran through her body at the memory - those had been terrible days.

And yet, here she was again, ready to hit the ice - not for training, not to test the limits of her shoulder, not to push through rehab.

This time it was for Riley.

Val inhaled deeply, letting the rink's signature scent - chlorine and cold and something indefinitely nostalgic - wash over her. For a moment, she was six again, lacing her skates for her first game. The memory brought a bittersweet taste to her lips.

Opening her eyes, she let go of her shoulder and reached out to Riley. "Ready?"

Riley, still in her trance, blinked when she saw the hand in front of her. Her eyes flickered up to Val's.

"Shall we go skating, Riley?"

A half-smile tugged at Riley's lips. There was a familiar flicker in her eyes - the one that always came up when she thought about skating - but it wasn't as bright, not as intense, it wasn't quite her look.

Still, she took Val's hand and let her help her up.

"Let's go talk to Thomas," Val said, squeezing Riley's hand a little before letting go. "He'll have the best skates for us."

Riley nodded and fell in step beside her as they made their way to the manager's office.

Thomas had been the rink manager for as long as Val could remember; she had practically grown up under his watchful eye, his kindness a constant presence in her life. He had always been patient with her, even when her father hadn't. On the days when her father's frustration bled through his words, his expectations pressing down on her like an unshakable weight, it was Thomas who had offered her quiet encouragement. He had even come to some of her games to cheer her on from the stands, his pride in her accomplishments evident in the framed photos of her medals and trophies scattered around the rink.

There had been times - many times - when Val wished her father had been more like Thomas. But that had never happened.

"Pero si es mi campeona!" Thomas’s voice boomed down the empty corridor as he spread his arms wide.

The familiar nickname brought an unexpected lump to Val's throat. He had called her that after every victory, every defeat - every time her father's sharp words had sent her fleeing to this sanctuary.

"Riley, what a wonderful surprise you've brought me!" Thomas beamed. "I thought I wouldn't see Valentina until late summer!"

"You're welcome?" Riley offered with a half-smile. She had always thought of Thomas as a second coach - one who had Poll's playfulness but was more mature, with a wisdom filtered through decades of hard-won experience.

Val rolled her eyes. "Dramatic as ever, viejo."

Thomas clutched his chest. "You hurt me, Ortiz! And after I rescued your favorite skates from the donation bin last month!"

Riley chuckled. It was impossible to be in a bad mood around Thomas - he had a way of making even the heaviest days feel lighter.

"Now say hello to this poor old man," Thomas declared, his grin widening. The scar on his nose crinkled slightly, making it look smaller. "Pay your toll, a hug for passage!"

Val shook her head, but stepped into his embrace anyway; the wool of his sweater scratched her cheek. He still smelled of cheap aftershave, coffee grounds, and cigarettes - a scent that had lingered in the rink for as long as she could remember. For a precious moment, she let herself sink into the embrace.

"It's good to see you again, Thomas," she murmured.

"Likewise, Valentina." Thomas patted her back - once, twice - before pulling away to study her face. His eyes shone with pride, but there was something softer underneath, something knowing.

"I watched every match you play in," he continued. "You played amazing, as always, but that Penn State game." His hand came to rest lightly on her shoulder.

Val stiffened. She already knew where this was going. She felt it in the way his fingers pressed just a little into her shirt, and she swallowed hard, her eyes flicking briefly to Riley. Not now. Not in front of her.

"It was just bad luck," Val forced out, forcing a tight smile. "They won't win like that again." She lifted her eyes to Thomas, silently begging him to let it go. And when he tilted his head slightly and gave her a knowing smile, relief washed over her.

"I know." Thomas's hand lingered on Val's shoulder, his grip careful around her healing injury. "Valentina Ortiz always gets back up," he said, his voice filled with a conviction that made Val's ribs ache. He believed in her more than she believed in herself.

Then he turned to Riley, his entire face lighting up like the rink's scoreboard. "And my favorite player arrived early today! What a wonderful way to start the summer," his voice boomed through the small office, deliberately cheerful, Val didn't miss how his sharp eyes followed Riley's defensive posture - shoulders hunched, sleeves chewed between nervous fingers.

Riley's ears turned scarlet. "I thought Val was your favorite?" Her voice was higher than usual.

Thomas spread his arms wide. "Val? Pfft! Ancient history!" He winked at Val before pointing to Riley as if she were a championship trophy. "You're the future of this rink!"

Riley let out a nervous laugh, her cheeks turning red. "You can't compare us," she protested, glancing at Val with a half-smile, a hint of admiration in her expression. "She's better than anyone I know when it comes to hockey. She's in a league of her own."

Heat crept up Val's neck. She studied a dent in the floorboards with sudden intensity.

"Please, Andersen, don't be so modest," Thomas chided, patting Riley on the shoulder. "Valentina is all brute force and stubbornness."

Val's head snapped up. "Excuse me?" She gave him a sharp look, narrowing her eyes.

Thomas waved his hand dismissively, as if swatting at a mosquito. "Don't be jealous, cariño." His eyes softened as he turned back to Riley. "But you, Andersen? You've got the real magic; passion, skill, and the natural talent that everyone wishes they had. You're a diamond that just needs a little polishing."

If Riley had been red before, she was practically glowing now. "I don't... I mean, I think..." She stumbled over her words, unable to formulate the right answer, her mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water.

Thomas's booming laugh filled the room. "Take the compliment, Andersen!” His smile softened as he studied Riley's still flushed face. "God knows you deserve it." He leaned back against his weathered desk and crossed his arms. "So," he said, eyes twinkling, "tell me was the real reason you're here?"

Val opened her mouth- 

"Don't even try, Ortiz," Thomas interrupted, raising a knowing eyebrow. "If this were a social call, you'd have shown up with pan dulce like a proper visitor."

Val rolled her eyes as his attention shifted to Riley.

"Andersen? Truth time."

"We came to ask your permission to skate," Riley said quickly, as if blurting it out would make the moment pass more quickly.

Thomas clapped his hands. "You see, Valentina? Honesty! So simple!" He gave Val a look of disappointment. “Thank you, Riley. I wish Valentina was as good as you in that department."

Val groaned dramatically. "Unbelievable." She turned to Riley for support, but Riley just gave her a small, amused shrug. There was no winning against Thomas.

"So... are you going to give us an answer today?" Val asked, annoyed.

Thomas made a thoughtful sound and ran a hand over his beard. To be honest, he'd already made up his mind. The Zamboni twins had told him that they'd seen Riley crying when she'd slipped in through the back entrance, that alone had told him all he needed to know.

"All right," he finally said, offering them a half-smile.

Riley hesitated. "Are you sure? You won't get in trouble for letting us skate before you open?" Her voice was soft, uncertain as she bit her lip.

Thomas shook his head. "Not at all, Riley. Don't worry about it."

Thomas pushed away from his desk and stretched, a loud crack echoing through the small office. Both Valentina and Riley froze, identical looks of horror crossing their faces.

"Jesus, Thomas!" Val blurted.

"Are you okay?!" Riley's voice shot up an octave, her eyes wide.

Thomas just laughed and rubbed his lower back. "Relax. That was just my body reminding me that I'm not thirty anymore."

Val and Riley exchanged an uncomfortable look.

With a sigh, Thomas motioned them toward the door. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let's go get your skates." He pulled the door open and stepped aside, giving an exaggerated bow. "My ladies," he said in his best attempt at a refined English accent.

Riley giggled and gave an equally ridiculous curtsy. "Thank you, good sir!" Her sneaker squeaked on the linoleum, nearly knocking her into Val, who rolled her eyes but couldn't help the twitch at the corner of her mouth.

Thomas grinned, pleased with himself. 

"Gracias por esto, Thomas," Valentina said as they made their way to the skate racks.

"Don't mention it, Valentina." He nudged her shoulder gently. Thomas had made it his mission to turn this rink into a sanctuary - a place where kids and teens could belong, a safe place where they could run from whatever ghosts were chasing them.

The walk to the equipment room passed quickly, punctuated by Riley's whispers to Val ("I bet I can beat you before you even lace up") and Val's deadpan retorts ("You wish, Andersen"). Thomas lingered a step behind, watching them with the quiet certainty of a man who'd seen a thousand crushes bloom and wither under those flickering arena lights.

‘These two…’ So obvious, so painfully unaware. They orbited each other like planets caught in the same gravitational pull, neither brave enough to close the distance. Thomas had seen it a hundred times before. They were dancing around something that neither of them seemed ready to acknowledge.

Thomas had no doubt that they would end up together someday - just not yet. Not with the way Valentina avoided the idea of love, as if it were something dangerous, something forbidden. ‘ All thanks to that cabrón of Miguel Ortiz.’  

Thomas's jaw tightened. He could still picture the man's smirk, the way he'd turned love into a weapon. But he pushed the memory aside and opened the door to the equipment room with more force than necessary.

He pushed the thought aside and concentrated on the task at hand. He began to rummage through the shelves.

"¡Ajá!" He emerged victorious, brandishing Riley's rental skates and Val's battered old pair - the ones with the frayed laces and the "V.O." Sharpened in the tongue. "For the prodigy," he said, handing a pair to Riley with a smile on his face, "and for the rookie." Val fumbled to catch her own skates and almost dropped them.

"Siempre haces lo mismo." Valentina said quietly.

"Okay." He took a long breath, his expression turned serious, he crossed his arms and summoned his best coach voice. "You know the drill, you break the ice, not the equipment." The stern act lasted all of two seconds before the ever-present smile on his face gave him away. "And when you're done, just leave the skates on the counter."

Val grabbed her skates, fingers tracing the familiar scuff marks. "Gracias, Thomas. You're the best." And she really meant it.

Riley offered a small smile. "Yeah, thanks for that, Thomas." Her voice was soft.

"Anytime, girls." Thomas waved a dismissive hand. "But please go. Before I change my mind and make you mop the changing rooms."

They turned to leave, Riley already nudging Val with her elbow - 

"Valentina." Thomas's tone stopped them cold. Even Riley froze in mid-step, her eyes widening.

Val turned slowly. "Sí?" She glanced at Riley, who raised her eyebrows, a playful grin tugging at her lips.

"Ooooh, someone's in trouble." She hip-checked Val, who almost stumbled. "What'd you do, Ortiz? Steal his secret empanada recipe?"

"I didn't do anything!" Val hissed, though her ears had turned pink.

"Uh-huh." Riley crossed her arms and widened her grin. "Exactly what an empanada thief would say."

Val groaned. "He's just being dramatic!" But her fingers drummed against her skate blades - a nervous sign Thomas knew well. She had no idea what she'd done to warrant a private conversation, and Thomas could be serious when he wanted to be.

Riley's laughter was soft, sunlight breaking through the clouds. Val's indignation faltered at the sound, her shoulders relaxing despite herself. Riley's blue eyes looked bright again, brighter than they had been since Val had found them.

If seeing that meant Val had to sacrifice a little dignity? So be it.

‘Worth it,’ Thomas thought as he watched her.

Riley held out a hand. "Come on. Give it to me."

Val blinked. "What?"

"Your skates, genius." Riley wiggled her fingers. "Unless you plan on wearing them to the lecture you're about to get."

Val rolled her eyes, but gave in - their fingers brushing, a spark of contact that lasted just long enough to send a warmth creeping up Val's wrists. She clenched her hands into fists, as if she could trap the sensation there.

Thomas hid a smile behind a cough. ‘ Definitely worth it.’

"Now go talk to him," Riley said, already backing away. "I'll be at the bench." She gave Val one last smile - sunlight on ice - before turning on her heel, without looking back.

Val watched her go, the familiar pain settling behind her ribs.

"Valentina." Thomas' voice snapped her back, and she turned to face him, eyebrows raised.

The man stood with his arms crossed, his gaze too knowing. Val's cheeks burned. She raised a hand to cough into it, desperately trying to hide the blush, and forced herself to meet his eyes.

"Is something wrong, Thomas?"  Her voice was calm, but her pulse wasn't. She didn't want to disappoint him - not like she had with her father. Her fists clenched at her sides.

Thomas sank into his creaking chair, the sound like a sigh. "Relax. You're not in trouble." He leaned forward, elbows on his knees. "What I want to know is why you haven't told Riley about your injury."

Their eyes locked - his dark, steady gaze meeting her cautious brown ones.

Ever since Valentina had introduced him to Riley, Thomas had known - really known - how important they would be to each other. Some people just fit together, shaping each other in ways no one else could. Riley and Val were a perfect example.

Thomas thought back to the first time Val had brought the quiet girl from Minnesota. The way Riley's eyes had lit up at her first glimpse of the freshly resurfaced ice, wide and full of wonder. The way she had looked at Val after they had skated around the rink, breathless and exhilarated.

And then there was Val - the way she'd lit up when Riley had laughed, as if she couldn't help herself, how her whole demeanor had changed with just one smile from Riley.

Some couples just made sense. These two were blade to ice - precision meeting fluidity, each shaping the other.

But ice left untreated cracks and blades left unchecked gouges. And even the sharpest blade would trip on rough, neglected ice. And if the blade wasn't careful, it could end up breaking the ice altogether.

Thomas leaned forward, his chair groaning under his weight. "Valentina," he said, softer now. "You keep waiting for Riley to lean on you. But that girl? She waits for you to lean back." His gaze flickered past her to where Riley sat on the bench, swinging her legs like an overgrown child. A small laugh escaped him and a relaxed smile tugged at his lips. "She adores you. And you..." He tapped Val's chest, just above her frantic heartbeat. "-aren't as good at hiding it as you think."

Val's breath caught.

"Strong bridges need strong foundations." Thomas sat back and watched the words sink in. He'd spent years mending broken blades and restoring ruined ice. Some repairs required gentleness. Others - like this one - required pressure.

"I know," Val murmured, her voice fraying at the edges.

"Do you?" Thomas exhaled through his nose. "Valentina, if you continue to demand trust while refusing to give it-" He paused, rubbing a hand over his face before letting out a heavy sigh. ‘God, I hated doing this.’ "It's like watching your father all over again."

Val's fists clenched. Her nails dug into her palms-half a heartbeat away from drawing blood-but the physical pain was nothing compared to the name hanging between them. Miguel Ortiz Domínguez. A ghost who'd left fingerprints on her life like burns.

She hated the comparison; she didn't want to be like her father. But she didn't know how to be anything else.

"You're not him," Thomas said, sharper now. "You're Valentina goddamn Ortiz Domínguez. And that girl?" He jerked his chin in the direction of Riley, who was now lying lazily on the bench, stretching as if she had all the time in the world. "She sees you. Not your ghosts."

Val swallowed hard, her throat working. "I want to tell her," she whispered. "But what if..."

Thomas didn't let her finish. "But nothing, Valentina." He leaned forward, his chair groaning under the weight of decades of failure. "I understand more than you think."

Val looked back at him, he looked... older than she remembered. The deep lines on his face weren't just from laughing. His tired smile wasn't just a habit.

"If you don't let anyone in, you'll waste away." His hands shook slightly as he wiped them on his thighs. "You have to find a balance. You can't keep acting like the ghost of a man who did all the wrong things."

He hesitated, then shifted again, the chair creaking beneath him.

"If you wish to honor your father's spirit..." Thomas' voice trailed off, his gaze drifting past her - far beyond the room, beyond the present. For a second, he seemed to see something no one else could. "You'll end up a ghost, too. And I don't want another martyr, Valentina."

A glint of tears glazed his eyes, but he blinked them back - hard, like a man used to swallowing grief. "I want to see you go far. Win gold medals. World championships." He shook his head. "I want to see you fulfill your dreams, not Miguel's."

Valentina's heart clenched, her throat tightening at the unspoken words. Was hockey really her dream? Or was it always just the last piece of her father she could hold on to? The one happy thing he had left behind?

Thomas' words carved into her, forcing her to see herself from the outside, from the perspective of someone who wasn't bound by grief and obligation. And what she saw made her stomach sink. Perhaps she was just a shadow of a dead man.

The thought sickened her.

"The hardest lessons carve the deepest grooves," Thomas said, his voice a low rumble, like distant thunder over the rink. His hand remained outstretched-palm up, fingers slightly curled. He has offered her a chance, they had always been the difference between him and Miguel: Thomas gave her space to choose.

Valentina's eyes fell to his hand. The calluses spoke of decades spent tightening skate blades, patching children's knees, pulling broken souls back from the edges. This hand had held on when others had let go.

Her own fingers twitched at her sides. To take his hand would be to admit the truth - that she needed help, that she was afraid. That Riley could see her - really see her - and choose to walk away.

How many lessons had she swallowed like broken teeth? Choking on her father's expectations, his conditional pride, his love that always came with a "but." And now Thomas - that stubborn, kind man - was asking her to unclench her fists and trust that the fall wouldn't kill her.

A lump formed in her throat as Riley's face appeared in her mind. The fear of disappointing her gnawed at Valentina, burrowing into the deepest parts of her. She had spent so long pretending - hiding the cracks, forcing herself to be unbreakable, convincing everyone, including herself, that she was strong enough to carry it all on her own.

How would it feel to let someone in? To share the weight? To finally breathe?

Her eyes remained fixed on Thomas' hand, the warmth of his offer almost palpable. His gaze held nothing but quiet encouragement, an unspoken promise that she wouldn't have to do this alone.

Valentina's fingers twitched, hesitation fighting with the aching desire to accept. But in the end, she couldn't. Her fear was stronger than her courage.

Slowly she looked up, her expression unreadable, her emotions tangled into something she couldn't yet name.

"I'll try," the whisper landed between them like a vow. Three syllables, weighted with everything she couldn’t say - I’m scared. I want to. I don’t know how to ask for help. Her legs trembled, betraying her. Weakness was a debt she couldn’t pay. "Is there anything else, Thomas?"

Thomas exhaled, a soft sigh escaping his lips as if releasing decades of hope. His smile was a fragile thing, half-formed. He didn't push her further, didn't try to force her into something she wasn't ready for.

"That's all, Valentina," he said gently, letting his hand fall back to his side. "Just try. The doors of this place," he added, gesturing around her with a casual wave, "are always open to you." His voice was lighter now, more at ease. "I won't keep you any longer. I know you came for Riley, not to hear a lecture from an old man."

Valentina studied him for a moment, appreciating his patience - his understanding. He gave her space, let her make her own decisions, didn't demand anything of her the way others had.

"I don't think you're old, Thomas," she said, her voice softer now. A small smile tugged at the corner of her lips. "Just... seasoned."

Thomas threw back his head and laughed. Val didn't wait for an answer. She turned on her heel, the ghost of that smile still clinging to her as she walked toward the benches.

As she approached the benches, she saw Riley already laced up and waiting. The moment Riley spotted Val, her whole face lit up, as if someone had turned on an ice rink light. "Everything okay?"

Val forced a smile, but it didn't quite reach her eyes. It was thin, almost hesitant - one of those smiles meant to reassure others when she wasn't sure of the answer herself. "Of course! He just wants to ask me about college." Sometimes Val was surprised at how easy it was to lie sometimes. "Are we going skating or what?"

Riley's chuckle was a gentle elbow to the ribs. "Put your skates on first and then we can go to the rink."

Val bent down to lace her skates, her fingers moving through the ritual with practiced ease. Loop, pull, tighten. The leather groaned familiarly under her grip. As she straightened, Riley watched her with that look that made her feel transparent.

Without another word, Val led the way to the ice.

As her blades hit the rink, the cool air enveloping her, Val took a deep breath and a wave of nostalgia washed over her.

The familiar creak of the old boards, the way the cold kissed her cheeks, the faint scent of pine wafting from the wooden benches - it was like stepping back in time. This place was more than just an ice rink; it was a part of her, where she had grown, fallen, and picked herself up again.

Valentina's shoulder twitched slightly as she moved, a ghost of tension settling in her muscles. For a split second, she could almost see her younger self - small, determined, struggling to perfect a difficult maneuver. Her father stood on the sidelines, arms folded, watching intently.

She still remembered the sharp twist of her ankle, the way the pain had shot up her leg like fire. She had collapsed on the ice, gasping, clutching at the injury. Her father hadn't run to her side. He hadn't helped her up or walked her to the benches.

He had just shaken his head. "You need to get better if you want to avoid injury."

She nodded through the pain, swallowed the lump in her throat, choked back the tears that threatened to spill. Her father had checked his watch, muttered something about work, and left. "Your mother will pick you up."

And just like that, she was alone.

Until Thomas showed up. She still remembered the sound of him humming an old tune, a first-aid kit in one hand. He hadn't scolded her or told her to toughen up. Instead, he had crouched beside her, his movements practiced and steady as he wrapped her swollen ankle in a bandage.

When he was done, he patted her back and flashed one of the biggest, warmest smiles she had ever seen on an adult.

"It's not about the fall, Valentina," he had said, pressing an ice pack against her skin. "It's about why and who we fall on, so that when we get up, we don't fall again."

A deep breath brought her back to the present. She glanced at Riley, watching the way her eyes practically sparkled.

"Ready?" Val asked, though she could feel the stiffness in her own voice, the tension coiled beneath the surface. She didn't feel ready. She wasn't ready.

But Riley was already moving, her blades etching silver traces into the rink. Valentina pushed away from the edge of the rink, the cool air rushing past her face.

With each glide, each effortless turn, the tension in her body began to melt away. The smooth, rhythmic motion of her skates against the ice was a balm to her nerves, soothing the tightness in her chest.

For Riley, the world beyond the boards of the rink dissolved like sugar in hot tea - Sarah's sharp words, the gnawing self-doubt, the relentless pressure of expectation - all melted away under the kiss of cold air against her cheeks. There were no judges here. No scorecards. Just the whispering song of blades on ice and the perfect geometry of her body moving through space.

She picked up speed, her skates carving smooth, effortless lines across the surface. A gentle turn brought her face into the sunlight streaming through the tall windows, gilding her skin with liquid gold. The warmth on her face was a paradox to the cold of the ice, as if summer and winter were dancing on her skin. For that suspended moment, Riley existed outside of time, outside of any worry that had clung to her like static. She exhaled - a long, slow release - and felt lighter than air.

Val stood frozen to the boards, her grip tightening on the railing.

Riley was poetry in motion. The way her edges carved the ice like a calligrapher's flourish, the way her ponytail flowed behind her like a comet's tail. Every move was effortless, as if the ice itself rose to meet her blades. Val's throat went dry watching her - Riley wearing joy like a second skin, turning athletic precision into something akin to flight.

Then Riley turned.

The sunlight caught her fully, bathing her in an amber halo. It illuminated the laugh lines around her eyes, the constellation of freckles across her nose, the way her smile crinkled first on one side. Val's pulse sputtered.

The warmth that spread through Val's chest had a name, though she didn't dare say it. It curled around her ribs with every turn of Riley's axel, pooled in her stomach as Riley's laughter bounced off the plexiglass. She clenched a fist to her breastbone - as if she could physically contain the feeling - but it kept expanding, dangerous and bright.

On the ice, Riley was all wingspan and wonder, her arms outstretched as if she wanted to embrace the entire rink. The sunlight loved her, too, painting gold into every strand, gilding her eyelashes, tracing the elegant line of her throat. For a moment, she wasn't the anxious teammate, the cautious people-pleaser, the girl weighed down by expectations.

She was radiant. Free. And Valentina wanted to keep that version of herself forever. She wished - God, she wished - that she could be what Riley wanted her to be. But no matter how much she longed for it, she knew one thing with absolute certainty:

Riley deserved someone so much better than Valentina.

Val tore her eyes away, forcing herself to focus on her own skates, her own breathing, she had to pull herself together before Riley - too late.

Riley was already skating toward her, her cheeks flushed, her breath panting in the cold air. When she reached Val, she looked calm.

Val tried to mirror that calm, to pretend that the emotions clawing at her insides weren't there. She straightened her shoulders, forced her lips into a smile, it was easy - she'd spent years perfecting the art of pretending.

But Riley still noticed. Her head tilted slightly, a flicker of something unreadable crossing her face, she could sense that something was wrong, but she didn't push. Instead, she did what Riley always did best. With an easy, beaming smile, she reached for Val's hand, their fingers brushing before intertwining.

"Thanks, Val," she murmured, her thumb brushing lightly against Val's skin. "I feel much better."

Val swallowed hard, her pulse sputtering at the contact. ‘ She always does this to me.’

"Anytime," Val murmured, the word too small for what she meant - ‘I'd burn the world to keep you smiling like that.’ Riley's joy was a living thing between their palms, seeping into Val's skin until her own ribs ached with it.

Then Riley pulled her forward, her grip tight. "Skate with me."

Val let herself be pulled, the tension in her shoulders dissipating stitch by stitch. Riley's fingers were cold from the ice, but where they laced through hers, Val swore she could feel spring. The world beyond their joined hands faded into insignificance - just two shadows merging on the ice, two heartbeats synchronized with the scraping of blades.

Riley glanced sideways at Val, noting the way her friend's expression had softened, the hard line of her jaw finally relaxing. The remnants of her own worries still lingered, but they were now static in the background, drowned out by the rhythm of their paired steps.

‘She'll tell me when she's ready ,’ Riley decided, giving Val's hand a reassuring squeeze. The ice had always been her truth-teller. Whatever weight Val carried, it would surface here - in this place where they both knew how to fall and, more importantly, how to rise again.

------

After a while, Riley and Val skated over to the benches at the side of the rink and decided to take a break. Thomas, ever the thoughtful caretaker, had already set out two bottles of their favorite Powerade - one electric blue, one bright orange. They sank onto the bench, their breath still coming fast from the exertion.

Riley watched the newcomers for a moment, a small smile playing on her lips, a group of kids stumbling through their first wobbly laps, mittened hands clutching the boards. Has she ever been that small?

"So, about tomorrow..." Riley said, twisting the top off her drink. She took a sip, the cool liquid refreshing as it calmed the lingering energy still humming through her. "Are you sure it's okay if I come to Sam's party?" She nudged Val's knee with her own, leaving a damp imprint from her still-sweaty leggings.

Val's smile was quick and bright, the kind that made her nose crinkle. "Are you kidding? He'd disown me if I didn't bring you. You're basically his favorite person right now." She took a swig, the blue dye briefly staining her lips. "Also, full disclosure? He's still not over his tragic crush on you."

Riley nearly choked on her drink, the laugh bursting out of her like an escaped helium balloon. "Oh God, the handmade Valentines."

"The signed valentines," Val corrected, waving the bottle. "'To Riley, my hockey queen. I have photographic proof."

"You didn't do it."

"Of course I did," Val promised, eyes glittering. "Maybe we can embarrass him a little in front of his friends. Sisterly duty demands it." Her voice softened as she watched a kid - Sam's age, Sam's height - perform a sloppy but enthusiastic spin. "He's growing up so fast." 

Riley's gaze lingered on Val's profile, the way the rink lights caught the gold flecks in her brown eyes, the faint scar above her eyebrow from a long-ago puck accident. "You know," she ventured, tapping her fingernails on her Powerade bottle, "I could come early. Help with the party."

Val shook her head, dismissing the idea with a casual wave. "Nah, don't worry about it. The party's basically all set, and honestly?" She leaned in slightly, lowering her voice as if she were telling a secret. "I need an excuse to bail before Mom starts her 'why are the salsas here and not there' meltdown."

Riley snorted. "Your mom doesn't act like that."

"Are you serious?" Val turned to her with a look of disbelief, as if Riley had just suggested the sky wasn't blue. "This is the same woman who gave you an hour-long lecture on punctuality."

Riley felt a blush creep up her neck at the memory, she ducked her head, suddenly very interested in the cap on her Powerade bottle. "...Oh. Right."

Val's laugh was loud enough to startle a nearby pair of figure skaters. "Exactly," she teased, bumping her knees together. "So, believe me, getting out of the house early is a public service at this point. Plus..." her voice softened a little, "it gives me more time to hang out with you."

Riley felt her cheeks blush, she let out a nervous smile, lifting her eyes to meet Val's. The amusement in Val's eyes made her feel lighter somehow, like the lingering weight from earlier had really melted away.

"Okay, okay, you win," Riley conceded, rolling her eyes but smiling. "I promise I'll be on time.

Val's smile widened. "Excellent. I'll be there at 1:45 sharp. No excuses, Minnesota. I refuse to accept tardiness." Her tone was mock-serious, but her eyes danced with playfulness. "I will not be held responsible for what happens if-"

The opening notes of Fly High by Haikyuu!! blared from her pocket. Val fished her phone out of her pocket, the screen flashing MAMÁ in all caps with three siren red exclamation points.

"Hi, Ma," Val sighed, already bracing herself for the impact.

"VALENTINA!" Her mother's voice could have shattered glass. "Jill just called - Riley's missing! Que sus amigas no saben dónde está. Tell me you know where she is before I call the National Guard!"

Val held the phone at arm's length as her mother's voice climbed octaves. Riley's eyes widened comically and she put a hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter.

"Mamá, respira," Val tried. "Everything's fi-" 

"¡¿Cómo voy a respirar?!" Her mother was now in full hurricane mode. Val could hear the distinct sound of closet doors slamming - probably in search of her emergency votive candles. "Mija, si le pasó algo a esa niña, yo-"

Val rubbed her temple. Of course her mother was ready to light a candle and pray for Riley's safe return. She adored Riley - sometimes Val even suspected that, given the chance, her mother would adopt her outright.

"Mom." Val sighed. "Can you stop for a second?"

"¡¿Cómo puedes estar tan tranquila?!" her mother shouted.

Across from her, Riley bit back a laugh, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

"MA!" Val pinched the bridge of her nose. "I'm with Riley. She's right next to me."

The line went dead silent. Then: "¡¿Por qué no me dijiste eso desde el principio?! No puedo creer a esta niña." The scolding could have peeled paint.

Val closed her eyes and exhaled through her nose. "Ma, I tried to tell you, but you wouldn't let me talk."

"¡Valentina Jimena! No me contestes de esa forma. Mejor no digas nada."

Val's gaze shifted to Riley, who was blinking at her like a golden retriever who had just heard a strange noise.

"¡¿Por qué no dices nada?!" Her mother demanded.

"You just told me to shut up," Val pointed out.

"Dios dame paciencia, que si me das fuerza, la ahorcó."

A giggle slipped out before Riley could stop it, and Val, despite her best efforts, joined in.

"¡Valentina, ya basta!"

Val straightened immediately. "Yes, ma'am."

"Ponme en altavoz. Ahora mismo."

"Yes, Mom." Val tapped the screen with exaggerated care, holding the phone between them like a peace offering. "The stage is yours, jefa."

"Thank you. Now..." Mrs. Ortiz's voice softened to warm molasses. "Riley, cariño...your parents are worried sick. They've been calling everyone-"

Riley's stomach dropped. She could already see the disappointed wrinkle between her father's eyebrows, her mother's "we'll talk about this later" tone. Summer grounding loomed like a life sentence.

"I'm so sorry, Mrs. Ortiz," she blurted, fingers twisting in the strings of her hoodie. "I didn't mean to-"

"Ay, no, mi amor!" The laughter in Mrs. Ortiz's voice was somehow worse than the anger. "We're just glad you're safe. Although..." A theatrical pause. "Being with mi hija probably doubles your danger."

"Ma!" Valentina yelped, scandalized.

Her mother chuckled, and Riley bit her lip. "If anything, I'm the trouble magnet around here..." Guilt settled heavily on Riley’s chest - she hadn’t meant to worry anyone.

"Mmmmh, if you say so..." Mrs. Ortiz sang, she didn't sound convinced. “But please, call your parents, cielito," Mrs. Ortiz said softly, then her tone hardened. "Val - you stay with her until Jill gets here."

"I was going to do that anyway," Val said, rolling her eyes.

There was a brief pause before Mrs. Ortiz signed, relief evident in her voice. "Que bien. And make sure you both stay safe."

"Will do," Val replied. "Te veo en la tarde, má."

"Claro, and be careful, Valentina. Riley, I'll see you tomorrow." And with that, the call ended.

Val turned to Riley and raised an eyebrow. "All this time and you still haven't turned your phone back on?"

Riley flushed. "Yeah... I kind of forgot..." She looked up at Val with an innocent look, as if that would soften the scolding.

Val scoffed, but couldn't hold back a half-smile. "Riley..."

"Sorry! I was just having so much fun that it slipped my mind." Riley fumbled to pull out her phone, the screen lighting up like a Christmas tree the moment she turned it on - 22 missed calls, 37 texts, and what appeared to be three increasingly desperate voicemails from her mother. The color drained from her face. "Oh. Oh no."

Val's teasing turned to understanding. "It's okay. Just call her real quick - let her know you're okay."

Riley exhaled through her nose and let her arms fall to her sides. She tilted her head back and stared at the ceiling, as if looking for divine intervention. "I'm so grounded."

Val chuckled, amused by Riley's dramatic display. "You'll survive," she said, a teasing smile tugging at her lips. "Tell your mom I'm with you - that usually helps."

Riley's exhale came in a shudder, her shoulders slumping. "They'll still skin me alive."

"Hey." Val's voice softened. She waited until Riley met her eyes. "You've survived worse than a mom lecture," she teased, nudging Riley's shoulder. "Remember when you face-planted during regionals? In front of an entire district?"

Riley groaned at the memory. "That was different, the ice wasn't screaming at me." She let out a big sigh. "I guess I should just get this over with." She pushed herself up from the bench, stretching her arms as if preparing for battle.

Val's expression turned serious, concern etched into her face. "Are you sure you don't want backup?" Her fingers twitched toward Riley's sleeve, stopping just short. "I can be very convincing when I-"

"I know." Riley's half-smile was grateful but firm. "You've already done a lot for me today, and this is my mess... I have to deal with it alone."

Val's gaze dropped. "Yes. You're right." The admission came out softer than she intended.

"I just hope you'll be as eager to help when my parents actually come for me."

Val grinned. "You know I'm your knight in shining armor."

Riley rolled her eyes, but a genuine smile tugged at her lips. "I'll be back in a few minutes. Wish me luck."

"Break a leg!" Val called after her.

Riley let out a small chuckle, but as she walked away, the laughter faded, replaced by a twisting sensation in her stomach. Her fingers betrayed her, trembling like leaves in a storm, the chill creeping up her spine had nothing to do with the temperature of the rink.

She had to think - figure out what to say. Or rather, what not to say.

The fight with Sarah played like a broken record behind Riley's eyelids - the sharp, hissing accusations, the nasty things they'd both spat in anger. The way it had all felt so suffocating that she'd turned off her phone. The burn in her chest as she ran to the rink, as if the cold air and the sound of skates cutting ice could somehow absolve her.

But confession would only open fresh wounds, it would only bring more questions. More disappointment.

She settled for a half-truth instead, rolling it between her teeth like a mint - sweet enough to go down easily, sharp enough to leave a sting.

With a sharp breath, Riley forced herself to hit the call button.

Her mother answered on the second ring. "Riley!" The name broke in half. "We were worried sick. We went to pick you up from school, but you weren't there. Your friends said you were fine, but they didn't know where you were, and when you didn't answer your calls..." Riley's throat closed. Her mother's fear was a physical thing - she could feel it vibrating through the phone, could picture her pacing the kitchen, fingers twisting in her sweater.

"I'm sorry," she murmured, barely sure if she'd said it out loud or just thought it. "I just... needed some time to clear my head."

Before she could say anything else, her father's voice cut in - calm but firm.

"Riley, we're coming to get you. Just tell us where you are."

Riley shook her head quickly, even though they couldn't see her. "No, Dad, that's not necessary. I'm at the rink with Val. I'm fine, really."

Silence. Then Bill's voice again, deeper, more insistent.

"That wasn't a question, Riley. We'll be there soon."

The finality in his tone made something inside her sink. She knew that voice. There was no arguing with it.

"Okay," she whispered. "I'll see you soon." She ended the call but didn't move, the phone still in her hand, her mind racing.

The air around her felt hotter, pressed against her skin. Dry. Suffocating. Her pulse pounded in her ears, muffling the distant sounds of the rink. Each breath came shorter than the last, her lungs refusing to fully expand.

Her knees buckled. Cold concrete hit her forehead as she braced against the wall, the chill a fleeting counterpoint to the firestorm beneath her skin.

"Breathe," she commanded herself, but her body had mutinied. The pressure in her chest refused to ease, tightening, relentless - "Riley."

The sound of her name broke through the haze. She flinched, her head jerking up.

Thomas stood a few feet away, watching her with cautious concern. His voice had been soft but steady, like a tether pulling her back to solid ground. The look on his face - worried, hesitant, like he wasn't sure if he should come closer - made Riley's heart squeeze.

"I'm sorry," she blurted out, not even sure what she was apologizing for. For worrying everyone? For being a mess? For not being able to handle herself the way she should?

Thomas stepped closer, moving slowly as if she might bolt. "It's all right, Riley," he said gently, his tone the same as someone might use with a frightened animal. "Are you okay?"

Riley's nod was too quick, her smile as thin as old skate laces. "Yeah," she breathed, the word breaking in half. "Just needed a moment."

Thomas sighed quietly, clearly not convinced. He bent his knees until their eyes met, his work-worn hands resting loosely on his thighs. "What do you need? A glass of water? A tissue?" His smile was soft, almost shy. "Or just someone to talk to? If you want."

Riley's nails dug into her palms. The confession was on the tip of her tongue - Sarah's words, the fight, how it was all too much - but guilt slammed the door shut. Val's exhausted eyes flashed in her mind. Her mother's frantic voices. The team's disappointed looks. ‘I have burdened enough people today.’

Thomas read her silence like a well-worn script. "Or," he murmured, lowering himself to the ground with a grunt, "we can just sit here until the world stops spinning."

Riley's throat tightened, the offer was so simple. So Thomas. She looked up at him, her eyes glassy with emotion. "Thank you," she whispered.

Thomas just nodded, his eyes fixed on the people skating lazily across the ice. 

Riley concentrated on her breathing; in and out. She reminded herself that she had to stay calm, especially when talking to her parents. They were scared, and rightly so. She could help ease that fear if she could just sound calm. But what could she say? What truth could she offer without completely unraveling?

Still, a thought nagged at her, persistent and strange. ‘ How did Thomas find me? Why is he even here?’

She turned to him, her voice harsh from the weight of it all. "Did Val ask you to find me?"

Thomas chuckled and shook his head. "The kid tried to sprint after you like her skates were on fire." He rubbed his knee absentmindedly - too many years on his knees tying kids' skates. "Told her to let you breathe, some battles you have to fight alone..." His eyes crinkled at the corners. "...but that doesn't mean you can't have reinforcements waiting at the boards."

Riley blinked, momentarily surprised. Confusion flickered across her face. "Why? I mean... why would you do that?"

Thomas leaned back slightly, considering his words. "Because I could see how much she cared for you - how worried she was. But I also know that sometimes, when everything feels too loud, you don't need someone to be in it with you." His calloused hands spread wide. "I thought you might need..." He searched for the right word. "...neutral territory."

"I didn't bench her permanently," he added. "Just called a timeout so you could catch your breath."

Riley nodded slowly, something in her chest loosening a little. She managed a small, grateful smile. "Thanks, Thomas. I... I think I feel better."

Thomas smiled back, warm and sincere. With a soft groan, he pushed himself up from the floor and stretched his legs. Then, with the same careful steadiness he'd shown all along, he placed a hand on her shoulder.

"You have a lot of people who care about you, Riley." His voice was soft but firm, carrying a quiet kind of reassurance. He gave her shoulder a light pat. "If you ever need anything - anything at all - you can come to me, okay? My door is always open. Even if you just need to scream into the Zamboni room for a while."

Riley chuckled. "I'll keep that in mind," she gave him a small smile. "Thanks, Thomas. Really."

He grinned, a playful twinkle in his eyes. "Good. Now, you should probably get back to Valentina before she loses patience and storms in here after you."

Riley let out a small chuckle, the corners of her lips turning up. "Yeah... I should probably get back."

Thomas nodded, satisfied. "You'll see - things will get better." He gave her one last reassuring look before finally letting go of her shoulder.

Riley took a slow, steady breath, steeling herself. Then, with each step back toward the rink, she felt a little more composed - a little more like herself. The nervous flutter in her chest from the conversation with her parents was still there, but it wasn't crushing her anymore. It had softened into something she could handle. One thing at a time.

As she approached the rink, her eyes landed on Valentina sitting on one of the benches. Val's head was bent over her phone, her fingers moving quickly across the screen, her focus locked on whatever she was typing. Riley hesitated for a moment, curious but not wanting to intrude.

Just then, Val looked up. The moment her eyes landed on Riley, her whole posture changed - shoulders relaxed, eyes softened. Relief flooded her face as she set her phone down on the bench next to her and offered a small, unmistakably warm smile.

"Hey, everything okay?"

Riley met her gaze and managed a weary smile. "I'm probably grounded for the rest of the summer, but... there's not much I can do about it." She let out a long sigh, as if the weight of the day had finally caught up with her.

Val's snort was one of pure disbelief. "Please. Your mother will take one look at your puppy eyes and cave by dinnertime. And really..." Val tilted her head, sympathy flickering in her eyes. "I don't think they're mad, really. Just scared."

"That won't stop the lecture," Riley muttered. "They're going to lecture me until my ears bleed."

Val chuckled softly. "You're right about that."

Riley dropped to the bench beside her and pressed her palms to her face with a groan, ‘t his is all because I couldn't keep it together,’ she thought bitterly.

Without a word, Val reached out and gently rubbed small circles between Riley's shoulder blades. "It's going to be okay," she said softly. "Your parents love you. Once they know you're safe and they hear you out, they'll calm down. They're pretty understanding."

"Says you," Riley murmured into her palms before letting them fall heavily to her lap. "Enough about my impending doom." She nodded toward Val's phone, the screen still glowing with a few lingering notifications. "You looked busy."

"Just... party stuff," Val deflected, but her gaze kept flickering to Riley's restless hands - the way they tugged at the hem of her shirt, as if trying to unravel the seams.

Riley turned her gaze to the rink doors. "I hope my parents let me go to the party..." she muttered, almost to herself.

Before she could question herself, Val reached out and took one of Riley's hands between hers.

The effect was immediate. Riley's breath stuttered, then steadied. Val's hands were always warm and always so gentle with everyone.

When Riley finally looked up, her eyes met Val's. There was something unwavering in the way Val looked at her. No pity. No judgment. Just that unwavering Val-ness that had anchored Riley through every failed jump and every bad day since the day they became friends.

"Hey." Val's voice was low, the way she spoke after a bad fall. "It's going to be okay. Your parents might not be happy about today, but the important thing is that you're safe, they just want to know that you're okay."

Riley felt a knot in her chest begin to loosen as Val's words slipped through the cracks in her defenses. She'd been so wrapped up in fear and guilt that she'd forgotten the simplest of truths - her parents weren't angry because they hated her. They were afraid because they loved her.

She nodded, her eyes still on Val's. The tension in her shoulders eased. "Thank you, Val," she whispered, her voice trembling.

Val smiled softly, her thumb brushing the back of Riley's hand in a slow, grounding motion. She didn't speak and didn't need to.

Riley let out a slow, calming breath. Her body was finally beginning to relax. Without thinking, she let her head rest on Val's shoulder; the contact sent a warm current through her - Val's familiar scent of citrus shampoo and ice rink air, the steady rise and fall of her breathing. The comfort of Val's presence seeped into her bones, softening everything that had felt sharp only moments before.

For a while, the fear, the guilt, the spiraling thoughts - they all faded into the background. All that remained was Val's calm breathing and the steady rhythm of her heartbeat against Riley's temple.

Val's heart swelled, a quiet kind of happiness blossoming in her chest. She gave Riley's hand a gentle squeeze before resting her head softly against Riley's in return.

Their silence spoke the language they'd built up over years of shared locker rooms and late-night texts, of whispered pep talks before competitions.

Around them, the chaos of the rink faded-the scraping of blades, the squealing of children, even the ever-present hum of the speakers fading to white noise.

‘If only time would stop here,’ Riley thought. If she could just stay like this - without fear, without pressure - held in the warmth of someone who saw her exactly as she was... what a beautiful world that would be.

(How cruel that moments like this always end.) 

"Riley..." Val's murmur was soft as fresh snow. "Your parents are coming."

Riley felt Val start to pull away, the warmth of her shoulder slipping away from beneath her cheek. Without thinking, she tightened her grip on Val's hand and held on.

‘Don't go,’ she wanted to say. ‘ Please stay.’ She swallowed the lump in her throat, her thoughts swirling bitterly. ‘ What a way to face the consequences of my actions - alone.’

"Do you think you could stay?" she asked softly. "Just... for moral support?"

Val gave her a soft half-smile that reached her eyes. "If that's what you want," she said softly, "then I'm not going anywhere."

As the sound of her parents' footsteps grew closer, Riley's nerves tightened. Her leg bounced, fear pulsing through her like a current she couldn't turn off.

Then her mother's arms were around her, squeezing so tight she was bruised. "Never again," Jill whispered into her hair, the command fraying at the edges. When she pulled back, her palms cradled Riley's face - warm, trembling slightly. "Don't ever do that again. You can't turn off your phone without telling us where you are."

Her father put a firm hand on Riley's shoulder. "We're going to have a long talk when we get home." He glanced at Val and gave her a small nod - grateful, perhaps, but unreadable.

Riley's chin dropped to her chest, the weight of her parents' eyes pressing down like storm clouds before a snowfall. The apology stuck in her throat - it was too small for the fear she'd put in their eyes.

"I just needed to be alone," she whispered to her shoes.

Bill exhaled sharply and rubbed a hand over his face. His voice, when he spoke, carried the strain of worry and frustration.

"Riley, this isn't the way to handle things," he said and let out a heavy sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. His uncle had warned him about this - warned him that one day he'd find himself on the other side of a conversation like this; he'd have to call him later, apologize, and admit he was right.

"You could have just told us you were at the rink," he continued, shaking his head. His voice dropped, the disappointment settling in. "We wouldn't have been happy about it, but at least we would have known you were safe."

Riley felt a tear trickle down her cheek. She tried to find the right words - something, anything, that would make them understand without saying too much.

"I... I just wanted to get away for a while," she admitted, her voice shaking. "I didn't mean..." She stopped, unable to finish the sentence.

Jill's hand on Bill's arm was a silent restraint. When she turned to Riley, her thumbs brushed away tears with the same practiced ease as when Riley was five and skinned her knees. "Honey, we understand if you need space," she said gently, "but you can't just disappear; we were afraid something had happened to you."

Riley leaned into her mother's touch, the familiar lavender scent of her perfume wrapping around her like a safety net.

"I know," Riley whispered, the words clinging to her throat like honey. She swallowed hard, "I didn't mean to scare you. I just... I didn't know what else to do," she murmured.

Behind Jill, Bill's shoulders slumped - the fight draining out of him as he took in his daughter's trembling lip, the exhaustion written all over her.

"We'll talk more at home," Jill promised, smoothing Riley's hair in a soothing motion. "Let's go home."

Riley's head dipped slightly as she nodded, her heart heavy with guilt and the overwhelming weight of the day. "Okay," Riley breathed, the word barely audible.

Jill offered a small, reassuring smile, her eyes still filled with concern as she took a step back, giving Riley space.

When she looked up, Val was already standing with her hand outstretched. Without a word, Val reached out, palm open, waiting. Riley's fingers slipped into hers without thinking, Val's grip warm and sure as she pulled her up.

Valentina pulled Riley up from the bench with ease, steadying her when she wobbled slightly.

"Come on," Val murmured, her thumb brushing gently over Riley's knuckles - once, twice - before letting go.

Jill watched with warm amusement. The way Val's hand lingered, the way Riley unconsciously leaned into her touch - it was hard not to wonder if there was more to it than friendship. Still, neither seemed ready to take the final step.

"Thank you, Valentina," Jill said, giving the Latina a warm, appreciative smile.

Val's eyes widened slightly. She felt her cheeks heat up and quickly shook her head. "Oh, no, it was nothing, Mrs. Andersen, really." She rubbed her neck awkwardly, trying to hide her embarrassment. "I... I just care about Riley. So..." She gave a small, embarrassing cough. "No need to thank me."

Bill made a small, knowing sound in his throat, like a soft moan that said; ‘ this girl, honestly.’

Jill's smile widened even more. "Still. Thank you."

After a moment of comfortable silence, Bill clapped his hands. "Let's go home," he said, already herding them toward the exit.

Jill sighed, amused, and shook her head slightly as she and the girls walked toward the entrance.

Val had taken care of putting Riley's skates away earlier, so there was nothing left to collect. As they rounded the corner, they spotted Thomas wiping up a spill near the rental counter, humming a tune to himself. He looked up and his face instantly lit up.

"Well, if it isn't the Andersens!" he called out, a half-smile forming as he leaned the mop against the counter and walked over. "Good to see you again." He held out a hand to Bill and Jill.

"You too, Thomas," Bill said, shaking his hand. "Thanks for looking after Riley."

Thomas waved him off with a grin. "Don't thank me," he said, tipping his chin in the direction of Riley and Valentina. "They take care of each other; like nails and dirt." His grin turned conspiratorial. "They couldn't stop each other if they tried."

Bill chuckled and Jill tried unsuccessfully to hide her smile behind her hand.

A synchronized blush appeared on both girls' faces - Riley suddenly found the ceiling fascinating, while Val developed an intense interest in her shoelaces.

Thomas grinned, obviously pleased with himself. "Anyway, I won't keep you. I imagine there's a lot to talk about."

"You have no idea," Bill muttered, rolling his eyes. Frankly, having a teenage daughter would turn his hair gray - if it didn't all fall out first.

"Have a nice afternoon, Thomas," Jill said warmly as they began to head for the exit.

"Always, Jill." Thomas replied with a wink. Jill shook her head and smiled - charming as ever, that man.

Then Thomas turned back to Riley and Valentina, raising a hand to stop them gently. "And you two - remember, my doors are always open, okay?"

Riley threw her arms around him with enough force to make him stumble. "Oof! Christ, kid," Thomas gasped dramatically. "These old bones ain't shockproof!"

Riley chuckled softly, her voice lighter than it had been all day. "Thanks for everything, Thomas."

He gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder. "It's nothing, Riley." In truth, Thomas always made room for people like her at the rink. She had that spark - the kind that couldn't be taught - and he hoped it would never go out.

When she walked away, there was a brighter smile on her face than he'd seen all afternoon. "I'll see you next week for training," she said. "I wouldn't miss it for the world."

"Wouldn't you?" Thomas crossed his arms, "You better not," he replied sternly as he straightened up. "Not one day missed, and be on time, Andersen." He jabbed a finger at her. "And tell Poll that if she doesn't drag herself out of bed, I'll drag her out of that house myself."

The girls burst out laughing - Poll's chronic lateness was even worse than Riley's.

"Got it," Riley said. "I'll pass on the warning."

"Excellent." Thomas softened, his usual grin slipping back into place. "Take care of yourself in the meantime, okay?" He said quietly, then gave Val a look. "Try not to let this one corrupt you too much."

Riley's grin softened as she shook her head. "No promises. But you better behave - doctor's orders."

Val stepped in for the usual half hug, her grin audible. "Take care of yourself, abuelo. At your age-" Thomas snorted, offended, and gave her a hard slap on the back.  

"Cheeky mocosa," he growled, though his eyes sparkled.

"Hey!" Val yelped, rubbing the spot. "I said that with love, you old goat!"

"Yeah, yeah. You're lucky I like you," Thomas grumbled, though the smile tugging at the corners of his mouth gave him away. "Hope I see you back here soon-helping out with the kids who come to skate."

Valentina raised an eyebrow, half in surprise, half in mischief.

"I promise to pay you for your time."

She held out her hand. "You have a deal." They shook on it - firmly.

"Text me the times and days, okay?" she added.

"I'll text you the schedule tomorrow," Thomas said with a nod.

They shared a last look, both smiling. Thomas turned his gaze to Riley, who was a few steps ahead of them, staring silently at the ice rink. Valentina rolled her eyes and felt a flutter in her stomach. Thomas just chuckled.

Riley took one last look at the ice. The familiar glow of it under the lights wrapped around her like a memory - like a well-worn jacket.

"Riley!" Her mother called to her, Riley closed her eyes and let out a sigh, she couldn't just stand there.

With a last smile at Thomas, she and Valentina walked to the door where her parents had already left. 

The rink door swung shut behind them with a soft thud, the summer air biting Riley's cheeks. It brought her back to the present, pulled her away from the heaviness of the day. Beside her, Val's fingers found hers again. I'm here, the touch seemed to say.

Bill scrubbed a hand over his face before turning to Val, exhaustion etching his features. "This is where we part ways, Valentina." He held out his hand stiffly. "Thank you. For today."

Val's grip remained tight around Riley's left hand as she shook Bill's with her right. "Really, Mr. Andersen, it was nothing."

Bill's smile didn't quite reach his tired eyes. "If you say so." The handshake broke, but he lingered. "You should come over to the house sometime so we can watch a hockey game."

"I'd like that," Val said, her thumb making absent circles against Riley's knuckles.

Jill cleared her throat sharply. "We should get the car, don't you think, Bill?"

Bill turned to her and blinked blankly, his brow slightly furrowed. "What?"

Jill raised her eyebrows meaningfully and gave him a sharp squeeze on the shoulder. "Let's go get the car," she wispered, glancing at the girls.

"Oh! Right!" Bill's realization came comically late. "Good to see you, Valentina!" he called over his shoulder as Jill practically pushed him toward the parking lot.

Jill paused to pull Val into a sudden, fierce embrace. "Thanks for looking after Riley, Valentina," she said, her voice full of quiet sincerity. "Come over for dinner soon, will you?"

"Sure, Mrs. Andersen," Val replied quietly.

Jill hurried after Bill, leaving them alone in the amber glow of the parking lot lights.

For a heartbeat, they just stood there - hands still clasped, the chaos of the evening settling around them like fresh snow. Then Val turned. Riley turned. And suddenly there was no space between them, Riley's forehead coming to rest on Val's shoulder as if it belonged there.

Val's arms moved instinctively, wrapping around her. One hand cradled the back of Riley's head, fingers brushing soft strands of hair.

"Call me," she whispered into Riley's hair, into the familiar citrus scent of Riley's shampoo, her lips brushing against strands of golden hair. "No matter how late it gets... if you want to talk, I'll listen."

Riley felt the words resonate in her chest, warmer than the heaters in the rink's locker room. Her fingers twisted deeper into the fabric of Val's shirt, not wanting to let go just yet.

"I will," she whispered, the promise vibrating between them. "I hope to see you tomorrow."

They began to part - slowly, reluctantly - but Riley lingered. Her weight shifted. She stood on her toes. And before she could question herself, she leaned in and planted a feather-light kiss right on the corner of Val's mouth. "Thank you," Riley breathed, the words carrying everything she couldn't say.

Val froze.

Time cracked open. The air vanished from her lungs and the only thing real was the echo of Riley's lips against her skin, the heat blooming under the kiss like a struck match.

Her breath caught and her heart stumbled - if she was going to die, she would die o so happy.

Then Riley pulled away, cheeks flushed like the sunrise over Lake Minnetonka in winter. Val watched, transfixed, as she walked toward her parents' car - each step sending shivers through Val's body. 

Somewhere in the quiet throb of her chest, Val felt it-clear, certain, and terrifyingly simple: She was truly and completely in love.

Across the parking lot, Jill watched the exchange. A knowing smile curled her lips. She gave Val a subtle nod - a silent acknowledgment, not of what might be, but of what already was.

Val's eyes never left Riley; her fingers drifted up, brushing the place where that kiss still lingered like a secret. A smile bloomed against her will.

Jill's gaze lingered for a moment before turning back to her daughter, the smile still on her face. Only one thought hummed softly in her head: To be young and in love.

-----

The ride back to Riley's house was filled with silence - no one said anything, the occasional click of her father's turn signal being the only punctuation in the heavy silence.

Riley sat in the back seat, her gaze fixed on her hands as they fidgeted in her lap. Her fingers twisted around each other, searching for something to hold onto. Her mind raced in circles, looping through explanations she didn't know where to begin. Every time she dared to look up, she caught fragments of her parents' silent exchange.

The familiar streets passed like static.

When they finally pulled into the driveway, the silence followed them into the house like a shadow - the familiar creak of the front door sounded louder than usual. No coats were taken off, no shoes kicked off, they just walked - quietly and separately - into the living room.

Riley sat on the edge of the couch, her hands still clasped tightly, as if letting go would cause everything to fall apart. Across the coffee table, her parents shared a look that lasted a beat too long - that telepathic parental language Riley had never quite cracked.

Jill broke first with a sigh that seemed to deflate the room, turning to face her daughter fully.

"Riley." Her voice was a scalpel - precise, sterile, cutting straight to the bone. "What happened? Why did you leave school? And why did you turn off your phone?"

Riley's stomach clenched. The pressure of her mother's gaze was unbearable. She dropped her eyes to the rug, as if it could swallow her whole. Her fingers tugged at the sleeves of her hoodie. She wanted to disappear inside them.

"Riley." Her father's voice was like a starting pistol - sharp, sudden - breaking the silence of the living room. Riley jumped, her shoulders jerking as if she'd been pulled by a wire. She hunkered down deeper, fingers twisting the hem of her sweatshirt. ‘Look at them. Just look at them.’ But her gaze remained fixed on the coffee table, its polished wood reflecting the distorted shape of her own face back at her.

Jill's hand rested on Bill's knee, a silent plea. When she spoke again, it was in the voice Riley remembered from sick days and skinned knees. "We're not angry, honey," Jill said gently. "We just want to understand." Jill leaned forward slightly, her shadow stretching across the rug. "Why did you feel you had to disappear like that?"

Riley's throat tightened. The pressure in her chest swelled, a balloon about to burst. They deserved an explanation - she wanted to give them one - but everything inside her was a knotted mess of panic and shame. The words wouldn't come. They twisted and tangled in her chest.

Her eyes burned, lashes wet with tears she refused to let fall.

How could she explain how Sarah's words had cut through her, how they had echoed louder than they should have? How the classroom had closed in around her like a trap, the walls pressing in until she could barely breathe? 

The shameful, desperate urge to run - not home, not to them, but to the only place where she didn't feel like a mistake?

"I..." Her voice broke. A telltale tear slipped, splashing onto her clenched hands. "I just had to get away." The whisper barely escaped her lips - a breath, not a sentence. She couldn't lift her head. Couldn't risk seeing the cracks in their faces, the disappointment she'd carved there herself. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare you."

Jill's expression softened, something maternal and painful blossoming on her face. She reached out, her fingers lightly under Riley's chin, tilting her face up until their eyes met.

"Honey." Jill's thumb swept away the tear, her own eyes glistening. The warmth in her voice was worse than anger. It made Riley's ribs ache. "We just want to know that you're okay."

Riley's composure crumbled. A sob clawed at her throat, tears spilling over like a dam bursting. She nodded frantically, but the words were still stuck somewhere between her lungs and her lips - I'm not, I'm not, I'm not. Her heart was pounding in her chest. She wanted to say it - to give them something, even if it wasn't all. The truth was too big to say all at once. Too tangled.

Her father put a hand gently on her knee, "It's okay, monkey, you can tell us." His voice was low, the way he'd sounded when he'd read her bedtime stories after nightmares. "Whatever it was that made you feel this way, we're here to listen."

They deserved the truth. But how could she explain the U15 camp without unraveling everything else? Without Sarah's grin cutting between her shoulder blades? Without the fight. The explosion. The shame.

"It was... something stupid," she choked out, wiping her nose with her sleeve. The cloth came away damp.

Her mother's fingers tightened around hers, "Don't say that," a firm squeeze. "If it hurts you, it's not stupid."

Riley's pulse pounded against her ribs, pounding so hard she thought it might shake the words loose. But they stuck to her throat, thick and heavy. She took a breath, then another. She could feel her parents' eyes on her.

"You know how Coach Roberts does summer camp every year?" The words came out too fast. "Well. Julie Chu invited me to the National U15 Camp."

Her parents didn't move, it looked like they didn’t even blink. But she saw it - the barely suppressed shift in their bodies. Her father's thumb tapped his knee twice, the way he always did when he was working through something big. Her mother's lips parted, then tightened, as if the words had gotten stuck on the way out.

Riley's fingers twisted in her lap, tangling like tangled skate laces. "It's the same week as Fire Hawks camp," she continued, and the words felt like they were scraping out. "And I just... I didn't know what to do. I felt so overwhelmed. Like-if I go, am I leaving my team behind? And if I stay... Am I letting go of something bigger?"

Her voice trailed off at the last word. It felt good to get it out - to say something real. But underneath, everything else was still simmering: the fight with Sarah, the bitter disappointment of not being named captain, the way the world seemed to tilt a little more every day.

Because she is good enough to be invited to a camp where the best players are, but not stable or good enough to be captain of her own team; 'too emotional' sounded in her head.

Her parents exchange glances. Her dad's eyes lingered on her face, as if he saw it all-the nerves, the guilt, the wanting. And the- "Riley!" Her father's face lit up. "This is huge. Julie Chu? A national camp? Hell yeah, you're going!"

Riley's stomach lurched. She glanced frantically at her mother, searching for balance.

"Bill," she murmured - a quiet warning. She turned back to Riley, softer; "Honey, your dad is right about how special this is. But it's okay to feel overwhelmed. These kinds of decisions aren't easy, and it's normal to feel conflicted."

Riley appreciates the validation, but the pressure to make the ‘right’ choice still weighs heavily on her. “I know it’s a big deal, but it’s just… I don’t want to leave the Fire Hawks.”

Her mother's hand rests on Riley's knee. "Choosing what's best for you is not letting anyone down," she says firmly. Her voice carries that rare blend of concern and quiet authority that only mothers seem to have.

Her father opens his mouth, his enthusiasm bubbling up again, but Jill's eyes snap to him. A single arched eyebrow and a look that implied they were going to bury the situation there.

Turning back to Riley, Jill's expression softened, the corners of her eyes crinkled. "It's your choice, sweetheart. We're proud of you either way." She brushed a stray hair behind Riley's ear, her fingers lingering just a second too long. "There's no timer on this decision."

Riley's shoulders relaxed slightly, but the coiled tension in her gut remained. "I just want to do the right thing," she whispered, her thumbnail picking at her cuticle until a bead of blood appeared.

Jill's sharp eyes caught the nervous gesture, the way Riley's knee bounced erratically. This mother's intuition - honed over fifteen years - told her this wasn't just about hockey camps. With an almost imperceptible tilt of her head, she signaled to Bill, who blinked once before understanding dawned.

"Hey," Bill said, his big hand cupping Riley's smaller one, quieting her anxious pecking. "No wrong answers here, kiddo." He planted a kiss on her temple before getting up, the couch sighing beneath him. "Gonna get some Chinese. Your usual lo mein?"

Riley nodded tightly. Her hands curled into the sleeves of her hoodie, hiding the lingering tremor in her fingers.

Her mother gave him a smile. "Don't forget the egg rolls," she added. Her tone was light, but there was something off about the way she said it, as if her mind was elsewhere.

"And the fortune cookies," Bill added with a wink, trying to keep the mood light. "Can't forget those." His keys jingled as he grabbed them from the counter. "I'll be back soon."

Riley gave him a tight-lipped smile, and then the door closed behind him. The room shifted with his absence - quieter, heavier.

Jill turned back to her daughter, her gaze soft but focused. She didn't speak right away. She let the silence stretch, like an invitation.

"Riley," she said finally. "This isn't just about hockey, is it?"

Riley winced, as if she'd been seen too clearly. Her throat tightened. Sarah's words rose again - cutting, cold: "That's why the coach didn't pick you."

That terrible moment in the gym; the stunned silence of the team. The way her chest burned, the sting of betrayal coating every breath, as the pain coursed through her body, settling deep behind her ribs, she still couldn't find the words to describe what those words had done to her.

Riley's lungs tightened, her palms, already clammy, grew cold. The truth pressed against the back of her throat, begging to be let out - but when she opened her mouth, it turned to ash.

"It's..." Her voice trailed off. She picked at a loose thread on the couch cushion, anything to keep her hands steady. "Everything's just... a lot right now. School. Hockey. I needed to breathe." The lie tasted familiar and bitter - she was getting good at lying. Her mother's expression softened, though a trace of concern remained in her eyes. "We understand, Riley. But running away from your problems won't solve them. You have to face them, even if it's hard."

Riley nodded, her head heavy with unspoken things. "I know. I just..." she whispered, fingers digging into her thighs. "I didn't know what else to do."

Jill's thumb brushed away the treacherous tear before it could fall. "You don't have to figure it all out right now," she said quietly. "We'll take it one step at a time, and whatever you decide, we'll support you."

A pang of guilt rose in Riley's throat, tangled with a thin thread of relief. Her family was here. They loved her, and yet... she still kept a part of herself locked away.

Still, she managed a small, trembling smile. "Thank you. I... I really appreciate it."

Her mother patted her arm gently. "We love you, Riley. No matter what. We're here."

Riley nodded, her mind still racing.

"Why don't we set the table?" she offered, giving her a soft, familiar smile, the kind that always made Riley feel like maybe, eventually, everything would be okay.  "That way, when your dad gets home, we can just eat and relax. Then maybe some movies or a show - whatever you're in the mood for, sweetheart."

Riley blinked up at her, the tension in her chest loosening a little. It wasn't just the suggestion - it was the way her mother said it. So soft. So sure. As if nothing Riley could say or do would make her love her any less.

"That sounds nice," there was safety in this ritual, in the ordinary act of preparing dinner.

Her mother touched her shoulder and gave it a warm squeeze. "Come on," she said, guiding Riley toward the kitchen with gentle pressure.

As they arranged plates and silverware, Riley focused on the geometry of the place settings - fork on the left, knife and spoon on the right. The mundane task gave her racing thoughts something to circle around.

"We could start that new series everyone's been raving about," Jill mused, arranging the napkins just so. "Or, if you're up for it, we could do a marathon of one of our old favorites. What do you think?"

Riley thinks for a moment, trying to imagine what might help her relax. “Old favorite,” she murmurs, a ghost of a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. “The extended edition.”

As they finish setting the table, Jill steps back and surveys their work with a satisfied smile. "Perfect. Now all we need is your father and some delicious Chinese food," she says with a lightness in her voice that Riley finds comforting.

After a few minutes of relatively comfortable silence, the soft clinking of plates and silverware the only sound between them, the front door opens with a loud creak, followed by Bill’s voice echoing through the house, “Guess who’s back with enough Chinese food to feed an army!”

Riley can’t help but smile at the exaggerated tone in her father’s voice. She gets up from her spot, feeling a bit more grounded than before, and walks over to help him with one of the bags. Bill grins at her, his eyes twinkling with a playful light. “Thanks, kiddo,” he says as he hands her a bag, his voice warmer now.

As Riley takes the bag and moves to the table, she catches a glance between her parents. Her mother had a slight smile on her face, a look of relief mixed with affection, and her father nods subtly, the kind of nod that communicates a thousand unspoken words-

"All right, let's get this feast on the table," Bill announced, rolling up his sleeves like a man preparing for battle. He reached into the nearest takeout bag and emerged with a triumphant grin. "And don't worry," he winked, "I didn't forget the fortune cookies."

Jill chuckled softly as she began to open the containers, steam curling upward, carrying the scent of garlic and sesame oil with it. Riley joined in, helping to arrange the food on the table. The familiar routine brought a quiet comfort. They moved in sync - setting out plates, chopsticks and bowls, the rhythm soothed them: the clicking of porcelain, her father's off-key humming, her mother's sleeve brushing her wrist as they passed dishes. For a moment, it almost worked. Almost made her forget.

The meal passed in a haze of clinking forks and half-hearted small talk. Her father launched into a story about his co-worker's disastrous attempt to use the office printer ("Toner everywhere, kid-looked like a crime scene"), while her mother murmured about a new design project, her hands sketching shapes in the air. Riley nodded along, pushing broccoli through a puddle of sauce.

But Riley's mind was elsewhere.

She tried to focus on her food, but the U15 camp hovered in the back of her mind like a shadow she couldn't shake. The opportunity. The pressure. The decision she hadn't made yet.

And then-God-Val. That stupid, fleeting kiss; it had been just a peck on the cheek, meant to say thank you. It shouldn't have meant anything. But it did. Her heart had skipped a beat then, and even now the memory made her pulse quicken. Riley's grip on her fork tightened. Her face grew hot.

She stared down at her plate, wishing the color in her cheeks would fade, hoping her parents wouldn't notice.

After dinner, she helped clear the table, the soft clatter of dishes and murmured conversation filling the kitchen. Once everything was cleaned and put away, they made their way to the living room and settled into their usual spots.

Just as Riley was about to sink into the couch, her father called out, "Hey, don't forget your fortune cookie.” He held it out with a warm smile.

Riley reached for it, and as she did, her dad ruffled her hair in that familiar, playful way.

“Dad!” Riley protested, laughing as she swatted his hand away. “Stop it!” She tried to sound annoyed, but the grin on her face betrayed her.

“Sorry, little monkey,” Bill said with a chuckle, though it was obvious he wasn’t sorry at all. 

Riley settled onto the couch, the crinkle of the fortune cookie wrapper loud in the room. She broke it open, the sweet smell filling the air as she pulled out the small slip of paper inside. She unfolded it, curious to see what vague wisdom or cryptic message it would hold this time.

“It is fortune, not wisdom, that decides one’s life.”

Chapter Text

Val was in the thick of the preparations, moving between tables with a focused expression as she helped her mother, aunts, and uncles get everything ready for Sam's party. Her mother, ever the perfectionist, was in full command mode, giving out orders with the efficiency of a general preparing for battle.

"Valentina, make sure those chairs are straight! Carlos, get those tables set up faster!" her mother called out, not missing a beat as she glanced over the bustling backyard. Val quickly complied, straightening the chairs as directed, her hands working with practiced ease. "¡José!” Val's mother suddenly demanded, her voice carrying over the chatter of the gathered family members. José, one of her cousins, who had been in charge of the food, looked up with a startled expression. “¡¿Dónde está la salsa verde?!”

"I think Aunt Angeles is still doing it..." the uncertainty with which he said it did not go unnoticed by her mother.

"You think?" the way her mother raised her right eyebrow and the look she gave José made Val feel sorry for her cousin - even though she was grateful not to be the center of her mother's attention, just thinking about it sent a shiver down her spine - "Why don't you go in the kitchen and find out?" 

José gave her mother a military salute, "Of course Tia," she had never seen José run so fast.

Amidst the hustle, one of Val’s uncles, Mario, always the jokester of the family, chuckled as he arranged the tables, "Rigoberta scares me more than the migra." His face had an amused and tired smile, it was as if he had not had time for a shave, for he had stubble.

This earns a chorus of chuckles, as Carlos adds, "Every time I come to this house, it's like going back to the military camp."

Val exchanges a knowing smile with María, another cousin, enjoying the familiar banter even as they all hurry to get things ready.

Val and Maria finally finished setting up the chairs and decided to take a short break. From where they sat, they could see Rigoberta in the middle of scolding one more of her brothers and José’s father for not placing the tent correctly.

"¡Ay, Kinto! What part of the word 'alineada' did you not understand?" Rigoberta’s voice cut through the chatter of the backyard as she pointed at the tent, her tone a mix of frustration and exasperation. "Mira cómo está toda torcida. It looks like you're putting on a circus, not a party!” The truth is that the tent was quite well placed, perhaps a little to the left of where her mother wanted it, but Val would not save his uncle, no, he could defend himself.

“But Rigo-” he tried to say. 

“All wrongly placed!” interrupted her mother raising her hand to shut Kinto up.

Maria bit her lip, trying to stifle her laughter. "Poor tío Kinto," she whispered to Val, her amber eyes twinkling with amusement. "He always gets the worst of it."

Val smirked, nodding in agreement. "He should’ve known better by now. Mom’s not gonna let it go until that tent is perfect." She leaned back, enjoying the show. It wasn’t often that the whole family was together, and moments like these—where Rigoberta’s infamous temper was on full display—had become rare gems to be cherished.

Rigoberta threw her hands in the air dramatically. "¡Dios mío, Kinto! Si no puedes ni con una tienda, I don't know how you survive en Las Vegas." She turned to one of her other brothers, who had been trying to hide his amusement. "Y tú, Raúl, stop laughing and come help him. I don't want the wind to blow this away cuando estemos comiendo."

Maria covered her mouth to keep from bursting out laughing. "I swear, every time she yells at them, they look like kids getting scolded," she said, nudging Val with her elbow. "Remember that time Tío Carlos tried to help with the cooking and she kicked him out of the kitchen?"

Val chuckled, shaking her head. "Yeah, he learned real quick that the kitchen is her territory. I think this is just payback for all the pranks they pulled on her growing up."

"Honestly," Maria replied, glancing back at the scene. Kinto was now attempting to straighten the tent under Rigoberta’s watchful eye, while Raúl reluctantly came over to assist. "It’s weird seeing them all together like this again, you know? It’s good, though. I missed this. Even the yelling." She let out a small laugh, her voice was filled with a mix of nostalgia and warmth.

Val grinned, her eyes following Rigoberta as she finally seemed satisfied with the tent’s position. "Yeah, me too. It’s like... this is how it’s supposed to be."

Rigoberta turned back to the girls, catching their eye as she barked out her next order. "Valentina, María, dejen de descansar. There is still much to be done."

Both girls exchanged a knowing glance, their laughter fading into wide smiles.

"¡Ya vamos, mamá!" Val called back, nudging Maria as they got up. "No rest for the wicked, huh?"

"Definitely not in this family," Maria replied with a chuckle. "But honestly, I wouldn't trade it for anything."

As Val moved through the backyard, helping to set up the final details for Sam’s party, she couldn’t help but feel a wave of emotions wash over her. It had been so long since she’d seen the entire family gathered like this, bustling with energy and laughter, despite the usual bickering and Rigoberta’s stern orders. The sight of her uncles and cousins, all pitching in and joking around, brought a sense of warmth to her heart that she hadn’t realized she’d been missing.

She paused for a moment, taking in the scene around her. The last time they had all been together was under much different circumstances—dark suits, somber faces, the weight of grief heavy in the air. But today, it was as if the air itself was lighter, filled with the chatter of family reconnecting, of old bonds being renewed.

The absence of her father’s only sister weighed heavily on her heart. Tía Rosa had wanted so badly to come, to be a part of this reunion, but the lack of a visa had kept her away. Val remembered the phone call, the disappointment in her aunt’s voice as she explained why she couldn’t make it.

With that thought lingering in her mind, Val found herself gravitating toward the small memorial corner they had set up for her father. A photograph of him, taken years ago at another family gathering, was the centerpiece. 

Val stood in front of the photograph, her eyes tracing the familiar lines of her father's face. He had always been a man of few words, rarely smiling, and even more rarely showing affection. The memories of those stoic expressions, the moments of silence between them, washed over her like a cold wave. She missed him, but the ache was tinged with a bitterness she couldn’t shake.

As the sounds of her family bustling around filled the room—Rigoberta's sharp voice directing the setup, the laughter of her cousins, the rustling of chairs and tables—Val felt an emptiness in the middle of it all. It was strange, having everyone together after so long, yet the absence of her father’s only sister, who couldn't attend due to visa issues, weighed heavily on her. It was as though their family was missing pieces, the gaps filled with unspoken grief and lingering regrets.

She glanced at the photo again, the stern expression staring back at her. A sigh escaped her lips, and before she could stop herself, the words tumbled out in a quiet murmur, “You’re missing all of this, you know. Your son’s life… mine” She paused, swallowing the lump in her throat. “I hope Sam turns out better than you, fuck…” she said softly “I hope he's better than me.” She could feel her shoulder throbbing, a stabbing pain coursing through her, she closed her eyes tightly and took a deep breath.

Her voice cracked slightly as she continued, “I’m too much like you, and sometimes…I’m glad Sam isn’t. He’s more like Mom, thank God for that. And maybe it’s for the best that you’re not here, to mess him up… like you did with me.”

As the last of her words left her lips, Val felt a wave of shock ripple through her. She hadn’t meant to say those things out loud, hadn’t meant to voice the resentment she’d carried for so long. The realization of what she’d just admitted to herself—how she truly saw her father—struck her with an almost physical force.

Val’s heart pounded in her chest, her breath catching slightly as she processed her own words. She had always known, deep down, that there was a part of her that resented him, but saying it made it real in a way that thoughts alone never had. The man in the photograph was no longer just her father; he was the embodiment of all the complicated feelings she’d buried for years. The love, the frustration, the disappointment, and the fear that she would turn out just like him.

Her body reacted instinctively, tension building in her shoulders and neck as she clenched her fists at her sides. She could feel the heat rising to her face, her chest tightening as if the room was closing in on her. But she refused to cry, refused to let those emotions overwhelm her in front of everyone. Not now, not here.

Val straightened her back, taking a deep, steadying breath. She focused on the sounds around her—the clatter of dishes, the murmur of conversation, her mother’s stern voice still chastising her brother—to ground herself, to push the storm of emotions back into the recesses of her mind where they belonged. There would be time to deal with this later, in the quiet of her own space, when no one else was around to see her break.

For now, she would handle it the only way she knew how—by pushing it all down and carrying on. She forced her expression to remain neutral, her eyes dry as she blinked a few times, willing the sting of tears to disappear. Val wasn’t going to cry. She wasn’t going to let herself fall apart.

Val’s hand brushed the edge of the frame, her fingers trembling slightly before she turned away from the photograph, her movements deliberate and controlled, and rejoined the flurry of activity with a practiced smile. The way she saw her father, the way she saw herself—it was the same. 

Val threw herself into the whirlwind of activity, eager to distract herself from the thoughts that had surfaced in front of her father’s photograph. She moved from task to task with a relentless energy, setting up tables, arranging decorations, and even helping out in the kitchen. Anything to keep her mind occupied, to keep those unsettling feelings at bay.

She adjusted the chairs and tablecloths, making sure everything was perfect. Her family moved around her, their conversations a comforting background noise that she didn’t have to engage with. She welcomed the distraction, welcomed the ability to just do, instead of think.

But it wasn’t long before her cousins noticed her uncharacteristic silence. María was the first to speak up, sidling up to Val as she wiped down one of the tables. “You know, Val,” she said, her tone light but tinged with concern, “I think you’re going a little overboard with all this fixing. You’ve been really quiet today.”

Val paused, her hand still gripping the cloth she was using to wipe the table. She opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, José chimed in from where he was helping set up the grill. “La enana tiene razón-”

Maria snorted angrily, "I'm not small, I'm average size, you buffon," she said to Jose with a withering look, but Jose didn't give it any importance, he was concentrating on Valentina.

“Usually by now you’d be talking our ears off about Riley,” he said with a teasing grin.

Francisco, who had been stacking some chairs nearby, nodded in agreement. “Seriously, Val, what’s going on? You’ve been working non-stop since this morning.”

Val forced a smile, trying to shake off their concerns. “I’m just trying to make sure everything’s perfect for Sam,” she said, her voice casual, but the words felt hollow even to her own ears.

María wasn’t convinced. She crossed her arms and gave Val a pointed look. “Come on, Val. You know you can talk to us. Somos tus primos favoritos.”

“I’m fine, en verdad,” she insisted, glancing away as she busied herself with straightening a stack of napkins. “Just a lot on my mind, that’s all.”

Francisco exchanged a glance with María, “Well, if you need to talk, we’re here,” he said. “But seriously, take a break. You’ve done more than enough already.”

Uriel, who was helping José with the grill and had been quietly observing the exchange, smirked. "Maybe you should send Riley a message, you know, to distract yourself. Seems like you need it."

That was all José and Francisco needed to start their teasing. José, always the dramatic one, put on an exaggerated voice and mimicked Val, "Riley is not a distraction, she’s more than that!”

Francisco, not one to be outdone, sang the words with an overly sentimental tone, adding, "Oh, Riley, my heart beats only for you!"

Val rolled her eyes but couldn’t stop the small smile tugging at her lips. The warmth and silliness of her cousins provided a brief, but much-needed distraction from the heavy thoughts that had been weighing her down all day. Without missing a beat, she turned and playfully smushed the rag into Francisco's face. "You're both idiots," she said, her tone light and teasing.

Francisco stumbled back, laughing as he wiped his face. "Ah, Val, I always knew you cared."

José, still chuckling, pointed to Val. "See, that’s the Val we know. Lighten up a bit!"

Uriel, was just shaking his head in amusement, "Just send the girl a message, Val. We’re all rooting for you two." he commented as he sipped his can of beer.

Val shook her head, her heart feeling a little lighter with their teasing; and just as she was about to answer. 

"Valentina," her mother’s voice cut through the air.

Val turned to face her mother, straightening her posture slightly as if preparing for another task.

Rigoberta walked over, her gaze flicking from the rag in Val's hand to the grill where the flame was still burning. "Ya termináste aquí, or are you planning to clean the entire neighborhood?" she asked, her tone as stern, though there was a hint of amusement in her eyes.

Val blinked, looking down at the rag in her hand, "Uh, no, just...done now," she replied, quickly tossing the rag straight, once again, into Francisco's face.

“Hey!” The rest of her cousins laughed lightly.

Rigoberta nodded, her expression softening, a smile appeared on her face. "Good. Then come help me with the food. The sauce still needs stirring, and I don't trust your uncles with it” She turned to leave, but before she took a step, she looked at José and asked with a raised eyebrow, "I thought you were bringing someone today, didn't you?" 

Uriel chuckled, "Lo cortaron, tía."

"Mhh" José stood up as straight as he could when he heard that little remark "At least Val will bring someone" and started to walk. 

"Weyyyy, te quemaron!," Francisco exclaimed with admiración.

Uriel burst out laughing as he patted Jose's shoulder, who was more than surprised, Val just gave him a victory smile and followed her mother to the kitchen, not wanting to upset her; as she entered the kitchen the aroma of mole greeted her. 

It was the family recipe that was only made on special occasions. Val had asked her mother to teach her the recipe, but she refused, saying that she would only show it to the right person; "Tu mi adorada hija, have not inherited the gift of cooking”. Maybe her mother would teach it to one of her cousins... who could cook, after all, each of them was a disaster in the kitchen.

Val stood at the kitchen door, arms crossed, watching the chaos unfold around her. The kitchen buzzed with activity, her aunts bustling about, chopping vegetables, stirring pots, and chatting loudly. Val, on the other hand, was keeping her distance—she knew better than to try her hand at cooking. The last time she’d attempted anything in the kitchen, it had ended with burnt toast and a very smoky kitchen.

But her mother was in her element. Moving gracefully between the stove and the counter, she kept a watchful eye on everything. When she noticed the flame under one of the pots creeping a little too high, she calmly reached over and turned it down, not missing a beat.

Val let out a small exasperated sigh. "Thanks for rescuing me from those tontos, ma," she muttered.

Her mother, with her usual grace and warmth, simply smiled— the one that always seemed to see right through her daughter. Val froze for a moment, catching the look in her mother's eyes, one that spoke volumes without uttering a single word.

"Why don't you text Riley?" she suggests softly, "Ask her if she’s ready for you to pick her up."

Val hesitates at her mother's suggestion, feeling a bit unsure, remembering the kiss from the day before, she could still feel the warmth of Riley's lips on her cheek. "It's still a little early," she murmurs, glancing at the clock. "Maybe Riley is doing other things."

Her mother doesn't say anything at first, just gives Val a knowing look before wiping her hands on the rag she’s been using. "It's never too early to bring Riley over," she says softly, but with that familiar firmness that leaves little room for argument. "Ademas, it's almost 1:00 p.m.," she adds, her tone gentle but insistent.

Val shifts on her feet, still not completely determined and before she could make any more ‘excuses’, Ana, one of her aunts, with a sly grin, nudges her "Well, it's good to know that you'll be introducing us to your girlfriend soon."

Val, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks, quietly responded, "She's not my girlfriend."

Angeles, another aunt, chimed in, agreeing with Val. "Of course she's not. If she were, your mother would have alerted the entire family by now."

Before Val could say anything more, Marco, her older cousin, appeared behind her, a mischievous grin on his face. "My little cousin here just doesn't have the guts to ask Riley out” and with a little force he hits Val's right shoulder, a feeling of pain invades Val - but she endures the pain, clenching her teeth hard - she had forgotten how strong Marco could be, in her head she cursed the almost military training his uncle Carlos put his only son through.

Val turned to him, trying to maintain her composure. "It's not about guts, Marco. It's about doing what's correct.”

Before Val could retort, her mother, Rigoberta, stepped in, her voice firm but loving, "Dejen a la niña, look at her, ya la pusieron toda roja, aren't you ashamed?" 

Ana turns to Rigoberta with a mischievous grin, "Angeles is right, you know. Ever since Val met Riley, it's like you have a new daughter."

Val appreciated her mother's intervention, even if it only brought more attention to her flushed face. “Riley and I are just good friends” 

Marco let out an exaggerated laugh, loud enough to turn a few more heads in the bustling kitchen. "Sure, Val. Keep telling yourself that," he teased, his grin wide as he leaned closer to whisper in her ear, "Pero ni siquiera tu te lo crees."

Val's eyes narrowed, and just as she turned around, ready to give him a well-deserved scolding. Marco was all ready darting out of the kitchen, fleeing straight to the patio with a triumphant cackle.

Left standing there, Val felt her cheeks burn even hotter. The embarrassment was almost unbearable, and the amused chuckles from her aunts only made it worse. Ana and Ángeles exchanged knowing looks, their laughter a little too loud, a little too knowing. 

Rigoberta, who had been watching, shook her head, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. She stepped closer to Val, "Let’s go to the living room, Val, dejemos a las locas de tus tías” 

As they moved through the house, they left behind the laughter and teasing of the kitchen, but Val felt the emotions swirling inside her; ‘Control yourself Valentina!’ she scolded herself.

As they entered the living room, Val tried to shake off the lingering embarrassment. Rigoberta moved to sit on the couch, her gaze softening as she looked at her daughter. "You know your cousin," she said with a small smile. "They don’t mean any harm."

"I know, Mom," Val replied, but her voice was quieter.

Rigoberta reached out and took her daughter’s hand gently, guiding her to sit beside her on the couch. Val hesitates, feeling the usual urge to resist, to push down the emotions that threaten to bubble up. But as she sits down, her mother’s touch is so tender, her presence so warm, that Val feels a crack in her resolve.

Her mother looks at her with deep love, the kind that’s hard to hide from, and Val can see the lines of fatigue on her mother’s face, lines that speak of years of experience, of love, of worry. It’s a face that has seen so much and still remains calm, still knows how to give comfort when Val feels most lost.

With a soft, understanding tone, her mother begins, "You know, Val, there’s a time for everything. Sometimes, it might not be the right time, even if it feels like the right person. And other times, it’s just not the person, no matter how perfect the timing seems." Val’s mother holds her hand a little tighter, as if trying to convey all the wisdom and love she’s accumulated over the years in that single gesture. 

The sounds of the party preparations continue in the background, but for a moment, it feels like it’s just the two of them in the room.

“Valentina,” her mother begins, her voice soft but carrying a weight that makes Val listen even more intently, “life isn’t always straightforward. Sometimes, even when it feels like it should be your decision, there are others involved. Other people’s feelings, other people’s timing. You can’t always control everything, and that’s okay.”

Val looks down at their intertwined hands, feeling the weight of her mother’s words. “Pero es tan difícil, mamá. It’s hard to stop all of this, to not keep control, and it’s hard not being able to just… let it go”

Her mother nods, understanding completely. “I know, sweetheart. But you don’t have to do it right away. Some things will fall into place naturally, and others might take more work. Y algunas cosas, just don’t belong to you—they belong to other’s or both of you. You can’t carry all the weight by yourself.”

Val leans into her mother’s embrace, allowing herself a moment of peace amidst the turmoil in her heart.

Her mother kisses the top of her head, holding her close. “Whatever happens, Val, just know that you’re loved. And that love will guide you, even when things feel uncertain.”

Her mother continues, her voice gentle but insistent. “Se que es difícil para tí. You’ve always been strong, always felt like you needed to take care of everyone else, como tu padre. But sometimes, you need to share what’s inside”

Val doesn’t answer, afraid that if she tries to speak, her voice will betray her. The lump in her throat feels too big, her emotions too close to the surface. So she just nods, hoping it’s enough.

“You don’t have to carry everything alone. You have people who want to help, who want to be there for you. Riley, especially. She’s a big part of your life, and she cares about you more than you know.”

At the mention of Riley, Val feels her heart tighten. She thinks about all the things she hasn’t told Riley, the thoughts and feelings she’s kept hidden. The fears, the doubts, the moments of weakness that she’s buried deep down because she’s too afraid to show them. What if Riley sees the real Valentina Ortiz? What will happen when she understands how broken Val is?

Val’s mother pulls back slightly, looking her in the eyes. “You don’t have to do it all at once. Just start with something small. Share a little bit more with Riley. Let her see the real you, the one who’s not always strong, who sometimes needs a shoulder to lean on.”

Val’s eyes sting with unshed tears, but she forces herself to stay composed. She wants to believe her mother, and wants to believe that opening up won’t lead to disaster. But it’s hard. It’s so hard to let go of the control she’s held onto for so long.

Val swallows hard, nodding again. She doesn’t trust herself to speak, doesn’t think she could get any words out even if she tried.

Before Rigoberta could say anything more the sound of the front door opening and Yolanda’s cheerful voice echoing through the house, “We’re back!” Sam’s excited chatter follows closely behind, filling the air with youthful energy.

Val feels her mother’s embrace tighten briefly before she releases her, planting a soft kiss on Val’s forehead. “If you want to take a break, do so, hija. You’ve done more than enough, and almost everything is ready for the party.”

Val nods, grateful for the offer but unsure if she can truly relax. Her mind is still swirling with thoughts, the conversation with her mother weighing heavily on her. She forces a small smile, trying to push down the emotions that are still bubbling under the surface.

“And when you’re ready,” her mother continues, brushing a stray hair behind Val’s ear, “go get Riley. Let me know when you’re about to leave, okay?”

“Okay, I will,” Val finally replies, her voice softer than she intended. She glances toward the door, where she can hear Sam’s voice growing louder as he talks excitedly to Yolanda. 

Her mother gives her a reassuring smile and one more quick hug before standing up, she pats her on her left shoulder, then walks once more to the kitchen, leaving Valentina alone with her thoughts. 

------

Rigoberta entered the kitchen, immediately noticing Kinto and Raúl standing by the counter, spoons in hand, tasting the food that had been meticulously prepared earlier. The sight made her narrow her eyes, her sharp gaze fixing on her brothers like a hawk spotting prey.

Kinto, caught in the act of dipping his spoon into a dish, froze mid-motion. Raúl, already savoring a bite, tried to mask his guilt with a wide, innocent grin.

"Are you two really doing this again?" Rigoberta's voice was calm but carried that unmistakable edge of authority that instantly made them feel like kids caught with their hands in the cookie jar.

Kinto pulled his spoon back, lowering it slowly as if that would somehow make his transgression less obvious. "Come on, hermana, we're just making sure everything's as perfect as you always want it to be."

"Sí," Raúl chimed in, nodding vigorously. "We're just helping you out, Rigoberta. Quality control, you know?" He chuckles nervously, but even he knows it’s a weak defense.

Rigoberta crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes at them, unimpressed. "Quality control my foot. If you really want to help, there’s plenty to be done that doesn’t involve you two eating everything before the guests arrive. The food’s already finished, and it’s not for you to sample until the party starts."

Kinto chuckled nervously, glancing at Raúl for backup. "Well, we were just... uh, making sure everything was in place."

"In place, huh?" Rigoberta raised an eyebrow, not buying it for a second. "How about you put yourselves in place and take that ice and those soft drinks outside? We need to get everything ready before people start showing up."

Raúl sighed but nodded, knowing better than to argue with their sister when she was in this mode. "All right, all right. We’re on it."

As they gathered the ice and soft drinks, Kinto couldn’t resist one last playful jab. "You know, hermana, you’ve got to admit—we’re doing everyone a favor. After all, if we’re happy, everyone’s happy."

Rigoberta shook her head, a small, exasperated smile tugging at her lips despite herself. "Just get to work before I find something else for you two to do."

Kinto and Raúl chuckled as they made their way outside, carrying the supplies with them. Rigoberta watched them go, shaking her head. Even after all these years, her brothers still had that mischievous streak that kept her on her toes.

She glanced around the kitchen, noting how most of the preparations were done. The room, once filled with the sounds of chopping, stirring, and sizzling, now hummed with a quieter, more peaceful energy. But it wouldn’t last for long—the house would soon be bustling with family, friends, and the kind of chaos that only a large family gathering could bring.

With a satisfied nod, she took one last look around before heading out to oversee the final touches.

As Rigoberta stepped out of the kitchen, she surveyed the patio with a critical eye. Most of the preparations were already in place—tables set, chairs neatly arranged, decorations perfectly aligned. Everything was as it should be, reflecting the meticulous care she put into every family gathering. The sight brought a brief moment of satisfaction to her, knowing that soon the space would be filled with laughter and conversation.

She began to walk along the tables, checking each one to ensure that nothing was out of order, her fingers lightly brushing over the tablecloths, straightening a vase here, adjusting a chair there. It was a habit she couldn’t break, the need to make sure everything was just right.

As she was finishing up, Mario approached her with a cautious look on his face. “Rigoberta,” he started, his tone careful, “I couldn’t help but overhear what you said to José earlier. Don’t you think that was a bit harsh?”

Rigoberta turned to face her brother, her expression firm but not unkind. “If José wants to make those kinds of comments, he better be ready to take it when someone calls him out. I’m not going to coddle him, Mario, especially when he’s talking about things he has no business boasting about.”

Mario opened his mouth to respond, but before he could say anything, a loud laugh echoed from nearby. Kinto, who was still arranging the drinks and ice, had clearly been listening in on their conversation. He straightened up, wiping his hands on a towel, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

“Oh, come on, Rigoberta,” Raúl chimed in, grinning. “José was just joking with Val, having a bit of fun.”

Rigoberta glanced at José, who had been the catalyst for all this, and then back at her brothers. “I know he was messing around, but Val’s dealing with a lot right now. It’s not just about Riley; it’s about everything else on her plate.” 

"You know," Raúl began, rubbing his hands together as if preparing to unveil a great idea, "there's only one way to resolve this in an adult, reasonable, and completely foolproof manner... A bet."

Mario and Kinto exchanged glances, both quickly catching onto the idea. Their faces lit up with excitement as they considered the proposition.

“A bet?” Kinto repeated, the enthusiasm in his voice unmistakable. “I’m in! We need to make this interesting.”

Mario nodded eagerly, already imagining the possibilities. “Oh, this could be good. What are the stakes? How long do we give them?”

Rigoberta, who had been following along with growing exasperation, pinched the bridge of her nose in irritation. She shook her head, letting out a sigh. “I am surrounded by children,” she muttered under her breath, more to herself than to her brothers.

But her disapproval did little to deter the group. Kinto, sensing the perfect opportunity to escalate things, quickly called out to their brother, Carlos, who was just within earshot. “Carlos! Get over here, we need to talk.”

Carlos raised an eyebrow, setting his drink down before making his way over. “Talk or rope me into another one of your ideas?” he commented as he crossed his arms, highlighting the tattoos he had.

“Oh, no nada de eso hermano, nothing too serious,” Kinto replied, his tone innocent but his grin giving him away. “We just thought you might want to join in on a little family fun.”

Carlos just narrowed his eyes, looking at his brother. “The last time you promised me ‘family fun,’ Kinto, we ended up spending the night in a jail in Arizona. Mario terminó divorciado, Raúl got a piercing in a place I still can’t believe, and Rigoberta… Well, let’s just say you’re still banned from that bar.”

As Carlos recounts the details of their last so-called "family fun," an uncomfortable silence settles over the group. Rigoberta, Mario, and Raúl all start fidgeting, avoiding eye contact with Carlos. Rigoberta pretends to adjust the tablecloths, Mario suddenly finds the arrangement of drinks very interesting, and Raúl busies himself with the ice, each of them trying to hide their embarrassment. The memories were enough to make even the most confident among them feel a little sheepish.

Kinto faked a cough, trying to regain his composure. "Uh, yeah… this time will be different. I promise."

Carlos, noticing their discomfort, just smiles and shakes his head. "Sure, Kinto. I’m sure it will be," he says, his voice dripping with playful skepticism.

"Look, this time, it's nothing wild, okay? We were just talking about Val and Riley, you know, how Rigoberta thinks they'll end up together sooner rather than later." Kinto throws a quick glance at Rigoberta, who rolls her eyes but says nothing.

Raúl, still fiddling with the ice, chimes in, "So I suggested we make things interesting with a little bet. You know, something reasonable. Grown-up stuff."

Carlos raises an eyebrow, intrigued despite himself. "A bet, huh? And what's the wager?"

Mario, who had been pretending to be absorbed in rearranging the drinks, finally joins in. "It's simple, really. We all put in our guesses on when Val and Riley will, you know, make it official. First date, first kiss, whatever it is that makes it clear they're more than just friends."

Kinto nods eagerly. "And the winner... Well, we haven’t exactly figured out the prize yet, but something good. Que tal esa botella de tequila que Rigoberta keeps hidden in the top cabinet?"

Rigoberta shoots him a withering look. "Sigue soñando, Kinto."

Carlos ran one of his hands over his brown hair, already showing a patch of gray hair, looking into Rigoberta’s eyes, still skeptical but clearly entertained by the idea. "And are you okay with this? Betting on your daughter's love life?"

Rigoberta lets out a long sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Okay with it? No. But it’s not like I can stop these idiotas once they’ve got an idea in their heads. Besides," she adds, her tone softening, "Val and Riley will happen when they happen. No bet will change that."

Kinto quickly steps in to steer the conversation back. "So what do you say, Carlos? You in? It's all in good fun, and I promise this won't end like last time."

Carlos sighs and rubs the back of his neck, deep in thought. After a moment, he looks at Kinto and the others with a half-smile. "You know what? I think I'll pass on this one," Carlos says, holding up a hand to stop the protests he can already see forming. "I've learned my lesson. Besides, I’d rather stay out of the drama that’s sure to come. But hey, don't complain when you lose, alright?" Kinto starts to say something, but Carlos just shakes his head, turning to Rigoberta with a warm smile. "Good luck with these guys. You're gonna need it." And without another word, he turned and walked back to his spot on the patio steps, leaving his siblings to their scheme.

As Carlos walked away, leaving the group to their antics, Kinto cleared his throat, breaking the silence with a half-hearted cough, he glanced at Rigoberta, who was still standing with her arms crossed, her expression unreadable. “So, Rigoberta,” he started “Are you willing to enter the bet? Or are you going to let your little brothers have all the fun?”

Rigoberta eyed him with that same, unreadable look, her mind clearly working through the possibilities. She wasn't one to back down from a challenge, especially one proposed by her brothers. After a few moments of letting them sweat it out, she gave a small nod. “Esta bien, I’m in. Today’s an excellent day for a little sibling competition.”

Marío, always the one to see through her, narrowed his eyes, leaning in slightly. “But no cheating, Rigoberta. We all know how you get when there’s something to win.”

Rigoberta smirked, feigning shock. “¿Yo? ¿Hacer trampa? How dare you, Marío. I’m wounded that you’d even think such a thing!” She placed a hand over her heart in an exaggerated display of offense, but the mischievous glint in her eyes gave her away.

Kinto let out a hearty laugh, clapping Marío on the back. “And that, dear brother, is why she’s my favorite. Always keeping us on our toes.” He turned back to Rigoberta, his grin widening.

Raúl, who had been quietly watching the exchange while pretending to arrange drinks, couldn’t hold back his excitement. “So what’s the bet, exactly?” he asked, a wide grin spreading across his face, showing his dimples.

With the group now settled on the idea of the bet, Kinto clapped his hands together, eager to lay down the rules. “Alright, here’s how it’s going to work. Each of us picks a time frame. Whoever gets closest to when Val finally asks Riley out or something happens to change their ‘friendship’ wins.”

Rigoberta, always one to cut to the chase, crossed her arms and said, “It’ll happen before Val has to go back to university. I told everyone of you how they were together before Valentina went to the university—Riley’s es practicamente parte de la famila.

Raúl, leaning against the cooler, raised an eyebrow. “Too soon, Rigoberta. Val’s too stubborn to make a move that quickly. I’m betting it won’t be until December or even the new year. She’ll need time to work through her feelings, and knowing her, she’ll overthink it.”

“Pasarán los años antes de que suceda. Years I’ll tell you” comments Mario with a light laugh, “It’ll be years before Valentina invites that girl on a date. Maybe at her graduation, if we’re lucky. She’s too much like Miguel, siempre escondiendo sus emociones” 

Kinto, who had been listening intently, couldn’t help but grin as he jumped in with his own prediction. “You’re all thinking too small. It won’t be until they’re both adults, long after we’ve all given up hope.” His eyes had a unique twinkle in them, he seemed totally invested in the story he was about to tell them. “There’ll be some family issues that keep them apart—maybe Riley moves to another country for a better college or Val gets too caught up in her studies and professional hockey. They won’t see each other for years, only to run into each other again at some hockey game where they’re playing for opposing teams.”

His brothers and sister exchanged incredulous looks, clearly wondering if Kinto had lost his mind. But that didn’t stop him. He was on a roll.

“And then, after that game,” Kinto continued, “they’ll reconnect. They’ll start calling and messaging each other again. Little by little, they’ll get closer, until one day, Riley asks Valentina if she wants to go out on a date. And that’s when it’ll finally happen.”

Raúl, unable to keep a straight face, shook his head and laughed. “Kinto, you’ve officially lost it. You sound like one of those cheesy romance novels.”

Mario, still chuckling, added, “I think you’ve been watching too many telenovelas, hermano.”

Even Rigoberta, who was usually the most serious of the group, couldn’t help but crack a smile.

But Kinto wasn’t fazed. He simply shrugged, still grinning. “You’ll see. Just wait.”

Rigoberta had a big smile on her face, “Tell you what Kinto, If it plays out like that, Te daré la botella de tequila.”

The group falls silent for a moment. Raúl raises an eyebrow, surprised that Rigoberta would wager something she’s been holding onto for so long. Mario’s eyes widen, and he looks from Rigoberta to Kinto, waiting for his reaction.

Kinto’s face lights up with a broad grin. “Now we’re talking!” he exclaims, rubbing his hands together. “That’s a bet I’ll take any day.”

Raúl and Mario exchange glances, both trying to hide their amusement at how quickly Kinto’s wild idea turned into something serious. Rigoberta, despite herself, feels a strange mix of excitement and trepidation. She’s confident in Val, but something about the unpredictability of life—and Kinto’s outlandish scenarios—makes her feel slightly uneasy.

“Just remember,” Rigoberta warns, pointing a finger at Kinto, “cuando pierdas, you owe me a big one.”

Kinto laughs, clearly pleased with himself. “Deal. But don’t worry, sis, I’ve got this one in the bag.”

----

As Valentina sits in the living room, the silence around her feels suffocating. Her mother’s gentle words echo in her mind, urging her to open up, to share more, to be free. But those words clash with the barriers she’s built within herself over the years. The struggle between who she is and who she’s been told to be is tearing her apart, bit by bit.

She glances at the photo of her father again, and the intensity of his gaze feels like a physical weight pressing down on her. It’s as if he’s looking straight into her soul, seeing every flaw, every failure, every moment she’s tried to hide from the world. The judgment she perceives in his eyes stirs up a storm of emotions she can barely contain.

Val’s hands clenched into fists as anger bubbles up inside her, a sharp contrast to the sadness that has been gnawing at her all day. She’s angry at him for the way he’s always been, for the coldness that seemed to define their relationship, for the expectations he never voiced but she always felt. He was never there with a comforting word or a warm embrace—only with that stern look, that silent demand for her to be strong, to be better, to be something more.

But beneath that anger lies a deep, aching sadness. She misses him, despite everything. She misses the father who, in his own distant way, had shaped so much of who she is. She misses the idea of what their relationship could have been, the closeness they never shared. She mourns for the girl who wanted so desperately to make him proud, who thought that if she could just be strong enough, just perfect enough, he would finally see her, finally love her the way she needed him to.

Val’s hands balled into fists at her sides, her nails digging into her palms as she tried to suppress the storm of emotions swirling inside her. The anger, the sadness, the fear—it all collided within her, threatening to tear her apart. She wants to scream, to cry, to throw something, to do anything to release the pent-up emotions inside her. But she doesn’t. She just sits there.

She thought about what it would mean to open up to Riley, to share her struggles, her pain, her insecurities. It felt impossible. She had spent so long trying to be strong for everyone else, trying to be the rock that others could lean on, that she didn’t know how to do anything else. The idea of letting someone else in, of showing them the cracks in her armor, terrified her more than anything.

The pressure is unbearable, the weight of all these conflicting emotions pressing down on her chest until she feels like she can’t breathe. The photo of her father seems to grow larger, more imposing, his gaze more piercing. It’s as if he’s demanding something from her—strength, perfection, control. 

“Val?” Sam’s small voice cut through the storm of her thoughts.

She blinked and looked down to see her little brother standing in the doorway, his head tilted slightly to one side as he watched her with those wide, innocent eyes.

“Hey, Sammy,” Val said, her voice coming out more tired than she intended. “What’s up?”

“Are you okay?” he asked, his expression serious in a way that made Val’s heart ache. He was too young to be worrying about her.

She mustered a tired smile. “Yeah, I’m okay. Just thinking about some grown-up things.”

Sam’s nose wrinkled in distaste. “Grown-up things are dumb,” he declared with the simple confidence of a child.

Val chuckled softly, the sound easing some of the tension in her chest. “Yeah, they can be.” 

Sam didn't buy her response. His small face scrunched up in that way it always did when he was deep in thought, trying to make sense of something. “You’ve been sitting there since I got here,” he said, his voice filled with a childlike certainty that made it impossible for Val to argue.

She let out a tired sigh, giving him a soft, worn-out smile. “I’m just thinking about grown-up things, that’s all.”

Sam’s expression shifted to one of mild disgust, as if the mere mention of “grown-up things” was enough to ruin his day. “You shouldn’t think about that stuff,” he said with the kind of seriousness that only a child could muster when discussing something they believed they understood completely. “Grown-up things are boring and just make you feel bad.”

Val couldn't help but let out a small laugh at his bluntness. “You’re probably right,” she admitted. “But sometimes you have to think about them.”

Sam shook his head, clearly disagreeing. “Nope, because there will be things that will happen, and they’ll be good or bad, but you won’t know until they do.” He looked at her with wide, innocent eyes that seemed far too wise for his age. “So why think about them now?”

Val stared at him, taken aback by the simplicity and clarity of his logic. It was so different from the tangled mess of thoughts and emotions she had been wrestling with. “That was… really mature of you, Sam,” she said softly, genuinely impressed.

Sam grinned, clearly pleased that he had helped. “That’s because I am a mature kid,” he repeated, his eyes sparkling with pride.

She found herself glancing back at the photo of her father. It was still there, still watching her. Noticing his sister’s gaze, Sam followed it to the photo. He hesitated before speaking, his voice softer than usual. “Val… do you think Dad would be okay with me?” He glanced up at her, uncertainty clouding his usually bright eyes. “Do you think he’d be proud of me, even though I’m not like you?”

Valentina’s heart ached at his words. She looked down at her little brother, seeing the concern etched on his face. He was so different from her, and from their father—gentler, more sensitive, and with interests that didn’t align with the ones their father had valued.

She forced herself to smile, though it felt heavy. “Sam, Dad would have been proud of you. Not because you’re like me, but because you’re you.”

But even as she spoke, doubts gnawed at the edges of her mind. She knew their father had always held certain expectations—ones that she had tried so hard to meet, and ones that Sam, in his own way, might never fully align with. Val wondered if their father would have struggled to see Sam’s value, not through the lens of his interests or strengths, but simply as his son

“You’re amazing just the way you are. You don’t have to be like me or anyone else.”

Sam looked down, his brow furrowing in thought. “But… I’m not good at sports, and I don’t speak Spanish like you do. And I’m not as tough as you are…”

Valentina felt a wave of sadness wash over her. She knew what it was like to feel inadequate, to feel like she had to be someone she wasn’t to earn their father’s approval. And now, seeing that same doubt in Sam’s eyes, it broke her heart.

She wrapped an arm around his shoulders, pulling him closer. “Listen to me, Sam. Dad wouldn’t have cared about any of that. He would have loved you for who you are—for being smart, for being kind, for being the incredible person you are. You don’t have to be like me, or like anyone else. You just have to be you.” She said firmly, hoping that by saying it, she could make it true—for both of them.

Sam looked up at her, his eyes searching her face for any sign of doubt. Finally, he gave a small nod, a hint of a smile appearing on his lips. “Okay,” he whispered, leaning into her.

Valentina hugged him tightly, her heart aching with a mix of love and sadness. She wanted so badly to protect him from the doubts that haunted her, to make sure he never felt the same pressure she had felt growing up. But as she glanced back at the photo of their father, she couldn’t help but wonder if she was really protecting him—or just passing on the weight of their father’s expectations in a different way.

She took a deep breath and pulled away slightly, giving Sam a smile. Sam seems reassured by her words but still looks a bit uncertain. Not wanting him to dwell on it, Valentina gently ruffles his hair. "Hey, why don't you bother José for a bit? And guess what—he brought Francisco with him."

Sam's eyes light up with excitement at the mention of Francisco, José's best friend, "Francisco's here?!"

Valentina's smile deepens as she watches Sam's excitement grow. "And if you ask Francisco kindly, he might teach you some new magic tricks," she adds with a playful tone.

Sam was practically buzzing with excitement. “Really? That would be so awesome! Today is the best day ever! The whole family is here, my friends are coming over, even Francisco and Riley are here!”

Valentina coughs lightly, "Riley isn't here yet, Sam. I haven't gone to get her."

Her brother paused, his brow furrowing as if trying to understand, then, with the simple wisdom that only he could have, said, "What you mean Riley isn't here yet?” Sam had his eyes narrowed, looking at his sister as if she were crazy. “If you're in the house, Riley has to be here too. Right? You two are always together” the simple way he said it, as if it were a given that where Riley was, Val would be there too.

Val felt a pang in her chest as Sam’s words sank in. “You two are always together.” His innocent observation, said with such certainty, stirred something deep within her. The way Sam saw it, Riley and Val were an inseparable pair, a given fact in his young mind. It was so simple to him—wherever Val was, Riley had to be there too.

She couldn’t help but wonder if others saw it too. Did everyone expect Riley to always be by her side? And if they did, what did that mean for the feelings she had been trying so hard to keep under wraps? Feelings that had been growing stronger with every passing day, ever since that moment when she realized how much Riley meant to her.

A tug on her left arm snapped her out of her thoughts. Sam was trying to drag her up from the couch, his small hands gripping her tightly but not budging her from her seat. "Come on, Val, you have to go get Riley now! She has to be the first guest to arrive," he insisted, his voice urgent.

Val looked at her determined little brother and couldn't help but smile. "Oh, I get it," she teased, a mischievous glint in her eye. "You just want to show off to your friends that an older girl came to your party, huh?"

Sam's face immediately turned bright red, and he quickly let go of her arm, stammering, "That's not it!" He avoided her gaze, clearly flustered by her teasing.

Val chuckled, ruffling his hair affectionately. "Alright, alright," she said, standing up from the chair. "I'll go get her in a few minutes."

As Val stood up from the chair, she glanced at Sam, whose face was still flushed with embarrassment. The way he looked up at her, eager and yet so innocent, reminded her of how simple things seemed at his age. He didn’t know the complexity of the emotions she was dealing with, nor did he need to. For him, the world was straightforward—Riley and Val were a team, and that was that.

“Okay, little man,” Val said with a gentle smile, trying to shake off the unease Sam's words had stirred in her. “Let’s go make sure everything’s ready before I head out. We wouldn’t want Riley to come back to a half-baked party, right?”

Sam nodded enthusiastically, the excitement back in his eyes.

Just as they reached the kitchen doorway, Sam suddenly turned to her with a serious expression. “Val,” he said quietly, “Do you think Riley likes magic tricks?”

Val blinked, taken aback by the question. “I think she does,” she replied, trying to suppress a smile. “Why do you ask?”

Sam shuffled his feet, looking down at the floor. “Because… because I want to show her the new trick Francisco taught me last time. Do you think she’ll think it’s cool?”

Val’s heart softened at the sight of her brother’s earnestness. “I’m sure she’ll love it, Sam. Riley thinks you’re pretty cool, you know?”

A shy grin spread across Sam's face at her words. “Really?”

“Really,” Val confirmed, “Now, let’s finish up here so I can go get her, alright?”

-----

Riley stood in front of her mirror, frowning as she tugged at the hem of a navy-blue blouse she’d just pulled on. It wasn’t bad, but it wasn’t right either. Bree and Grace sat on the bed behind her, watching like fashion critics, waiting for her next move.

“Alright, how about this?” Riley asked, turning to face them, her voice laced with uncertainty.

Grace raised an eyebrow, her expression less than impressed. “Riley, we’ve been doing this for like two hours, and that’s what you’re gonna go with?” She waved her hand dismissively at the blouse. “It’s a nice color, but no.”

Bree, lying back on the bed, gave a nod. “Yeah, it’s not terrible, but we’re aiming for ‘Wow, she’s really got it together,’ not ‘I just grabbed something from my closet because I had no time,’ right?”

Riley let out a long sigh, pulling off the blouse and tossing it onto the growing pile of clothes they’d already vetoed. “Why is this so hard?” she muttered, rummaging through her closet again. “It’s just Sam’s party, but Val’s entire family is going to be there, and I don’t want to look like an idiot.”

Bree sat up, folding her arms. “Look, Riley, you’re stressing out way too much. You could show up in ripped jeans and a hoodie, and Val’s family would probably still love you. Val talks about you enough that they probably already think you’re awesome.”

Riley paused, pulling out a soft cream-colored sweater and holding it up. “I don’t think Val’s mom and her aunts would be too thrilled if I rolled up in a hoodie.”

Grace snorted, glancing at the sweater. “Yeah, that’s not quite the ‘Valentina’s important to me’ vibe you’re going for either. But don’t worry, we’ll figure it out.”

Riley groaned, tossing the sweater back into the closet. “I just don’t want to mess this up. It’s Sam’s party, but it feels like a lot more than that.”

Bree’s eyes lit up as she hopped off the bed and walked over to Riley’s closet. “Alright, time to get serious. If you’re this freaked out, let’s make sure you look perfect.” She began sifting through Riley’s clothes with renewed determination.

Grace leaned back on the bed, giving Riley a teasing smile. “Relax, Val already likes you. She wouldn’t have invited you if she didn’t want you there. And trust me, her family’s gonna love you too. No pressure.”

Riley felt a small tug in her chest at Grace’s words. ‘ Val already likes me? ’ The thought lingered in her mind, but she quickly shook it off and grabbed a burgundy top from the pile. “What about this one?” she asked, holding it up.

Bree glanced over, her nose scrunching up. “Too formal. You want something more relaxed, but not lazy.”

Grace snorted again. “Yeah, we’re aiming for ‘I’m cool and I’ve got this,’ not ‘I’m going to a job interview.’”

Riley sighed dramatically, tossing the top back onto the pile. “Why does this feel like life or death?”

“Because it kind of is,” Grace teased in a low voice, Riley glared at her and threw a pillow at her, which Grace dodged with great precision, sticking out her tongue and giving her a thumbs up in victory.

"Try this one - casual but cute," Bree said as she pulled out a denim jacket and graphic T-shirt, "perfect for hanging out with Val's family and looking effortlessly stylish."

Riley hesitated for a moment, but nodded and took both clothes from Bree's hands. As she stood in front of the mirror again, something about the outfit felt right. Bree grinned, and even Grace nodded in agreement from her spot on the bed.

“There we go,” Grace said with a satisfied smile. “That’s the one.”

Riley finally let out a breath she didn’t know she’d been holding. “Okay. This works. Now let’s hope Val’s family doesn’t secretly hate me.”

Bree laughed. “Riley, trust me, you’ve got this. And Val already thinks the world of you, so just be yourself.”

Riley blushed slightly, glancing at her phone on the dresserand and then her eyes focused on the small stuffed hawk, her heart beat faster at the thought of seeing Val, maybe this would be the right time to give her the little stuffed animal - she could hide it in Sam's gift bag, she just hoped she could keep her nerves in check-.

Grace tilted her head, her brow furrowed in confusion. "I still don’t get why you’re so nervous, Riley. I mean, haven’t you already met some of Val’s relatives before?"

Riley shifted her weight, smoothing the denim jacket nervously. "Yeah, I have," she admitted, her voice a little quieter. "But only the ones who are our age. I’ve never really met any adults from her family… except for her mom."

Bree's eyes widened in understanding as she leaned back against the bedpost. "Ohhh, I get it now. So this is the big league. The big cousins, uncles, and-oh no-the aunts?" She wiggled her eyebrows teasingly.

Riley rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t hide the anxious knot forming in her stomach. “Yeah, the big league. Val talks about her family all the time, and they sound like they’re pretty close. I just want to make a good impression, you know? Her mom was really nice to me when I met her, but who knows what the others will think…”

Grace sat up, crossing her legs on the bed as she studied Riley. “I still think you’re overthinking it. Val wouldn’t be inviting you if her family wasn’t cool with it. Besides, you’re basically the second most important person at this party after Sam.”

Riley bit her lip, looking uncertain. “That’s exactly why I’m nervous. I don’t want to mess this up. I mean, it’s a family thing, you know? I feel like I’m intruding or something.”

Bree raised an eyebrow. “Intruding? Riley, Val practically considers you family at this point.”

Riley's heart stopped at Bree's words, but she pushed the thought aside and focused on the fact that Val's family was still a bit of a mystery to her. "Yeah, well, they might not see it that way."

Grace sighed, hopping off the bed and throwing an arm around Riley’s shoulders. “Relax. They’re going to love you. Just be yourself.”

Riley managed a small smile, though the butterflies in her stomach didn’t disappear -  She knew Grace and Bree were trying to reassure her, but something about meeting Valentina’s entire extended family made the whole situation feel bigger. More important. Like it wasn’t just another party, but a test to see if she really belonged in Val’s world.

Just as Riley was about to respond, her phone buzzed on the dresser, breaking the momentary silence. She glanced at the screen and felt her heart skip a beat. "It's Val," Riley said, her voice a bit breathless as she picked up the phone to read the message.

Grace perked up instantly, her eyes lighting up with excitement. "Oooh, what’s she saying? Is she on her way?"

"She’s wondering if I’m ready for her to pick me up yet." Riley smiled nervously, her fingers hovering over the screen.

“This is so cute!” Grace shouted with excitement, getting out of the bed quickly. “It’s the perfect opportunity to show up together. So romantic” She leaned in closer, practically buzzing with energy.

Riley hesitated, her thumb hovering over the keyboard. She could feel the flutter intensify at the thought of Val coming to get her. Riley took a deep breath, her fingers finally tapping the screen. She sent a simple message: "Yeah, I'm ready. You can pick me up anytime."

As soon as it was sent, she threw the phone on the bed and sat back, covering her face with her hands. "Oh my God, why is this making me so nervous?"

Bree gave her a supportive grin and nudged her gently. "You'll be fine Riley, it's just a party."

Riley groaned and stared up at the ceiling, her mind racing, she let out a long breath as if to release the nerves that were building up inside her.

Grace rolled her eyes playfully. "Relax, you’re acting like this is a date. It's just a family party."

"But what if I say something weird? Or do something awkward?" Riley said, sitting up and pulling her knees to her chest. "I don’t want Val’s aunts thinking I’m some kind of weirdo."

Bree chuckled and leaned forward, locking eyes with her. "Riley, you’re overthinking this. You’ve hung out with Val a million times, and she invited you to this because she wants you there. Her family’s going to love you. You’re practically family already."

Grace nodded, backing Bree up. "Exactly. And trust me, Val's going to be more focused on spending time with you than worrying about what the rest of her family think. You’re fine. Chill."

Riley let out a small laugh, though the nerves still lingered. "You guys are way too confident about this."

Bree raised an eyebrow. "That's because we know it’s going to be fine. You’ll walk in there, charm everyone with that Riley smile, and everything will be perfect. Trust us."

Riley sighed, leaning back into the pillows. "I just... I don’t know why I care so much about what they think."

Bree gave her a knowing look. "Maybe because it’s not just about her family. Maybe it’s because it’s Val."

Riley blinked, her heart pounding. Bree's words made her stomach turn. She knew that this was about more than just meeting Val's family - it was about Val herself. And maybe, deep down, that was why she cared so much.

Her phone buzzed beside her, and she jolted, quickly grabbing it to see Val’s reply: On my way! See you soon ♥️

Her heart raced as she showed the message to Grace and Bree, both of whom exchanged excited looks.

“Alright, game time,” Bree said with a grin. "Val's coming to get you, and you’re going to have an amazing time."

Riley took a deep breath, feeling the rush of fireworks in her chest. "Yeah... I guess I am." But even as she said it, her eyes drifted to the stuffed hawk sitting on her dresser. For some reason, having it around made her feel better, like Val was with her even when she wasn't.

Bree noticed where Riley’s eyes had landed and smiled knowingly. She was there when Riley had picked out the hawk, understanding how it had sparked something in her friend the moment she saw it. Bree felt a quiet happiness for Riley, seeing her take steps she hadn’t in a long time.

Grace, noticing the attention both of them were giving the stuffed animal, tilted her head and asked, "What’s with the hawk? It’s cute and all, but you’ve been staring at it for a while.”

Riley hesitated, her fingers lightly brushing against the stuffed animal. Bree gave her a small nudge, encouraging her to open up. With a sigh, Riley finally admitted, "I bought it when we were at the mall, remember?... It reminded me of Val. I don’t know why, but ever since I got it, it’s just made me feel better having it around."

Grace blinked in surprise. "Really? That’s... kind of adorable, Riley."

Bree smiled softly, remembering the day Riley picked it out. “You practically lit up when you saw it in the store.”

Riley nodded, her fingers tracing the soft wings of the hawk. “Yeah. And now... I’m giving it to Val. I’m hiding it in Sam’s gift bag so she doesn’t see it right away. I want it to be a surprise.”

Grace’s expression softened, piecing together the significance. "That’s actually really sweet”

Bree gave Riley a gentle pat on the back. “Val’s going to love it. She’ll understand, trust me.”

Riley managed a small smile, tucking the hawk into Sam’s gift bag, hiding it carefully. "I hope so. It just... felt right. I wanted her to have something that means something to me."

Grace looked between the two of them, now fully clued in. “Well, I think she’ll get it. It’s really thoughtful, Riley.”

Riley nodded, trying to push down the nervous energy building in her chest. With the hawk hidden away, she stood up and took a deep breath. “Alright. I think I’m ready.”

Bree grinned, her eyes twinkling. "You’ve got this. Val’s on her way, and you’re about to have an amazing time." 

Riley took another deep breath, her nerves still swirling. She glanced at the clock. Val would be there in a few minutes.

Grace leaned back on the bed, smirking. "So, what are you going to say when she picks you up? You know, besides 'Hi'?"

Riley blinked, caught off guard. "What do you mean? It’s not like I have a script or anything."

Bree chuckled softly. "Yeah, but you’re overthinking everything right now. Just relax, be yourself. Val likes you for you, remember?"

Riley nodded, knowing her friends were right, but the flutter in her chest remained. She wanted everything to go smoothly, to make a good impression, to let Val know how much she cared. But, more than anything, she didn’t want to mess up what they already had.

Grace noticed the lingering worry in Riley’s eyes and sat up, crossing her arms. “Okay, spill. You’re way too worked up about this. What’s really going on?”

Riley hesitated, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her jacket. "I don’t know. It’s just... I don’t want to make things weird with Val. We’ve been great friends in the last two and half years…”

“Just friends?" Grace muttered under her breath, "Uf." Bree pushes her hard and gives her a look that seems to say 'Not now.'

“But lately, it feels so different, you know? Like, I want to be there for her in a way I haven’t before. And now meeting her whole family... it feels like a big deal."

Bree raised an eyebrow, leaning against the wall. "Wait, are you worried about messing up in front of her family? Or are you worried about how Val will react?"

Riley's heart soared at the question and she chewed on her lip before answering, "I don't even know what I want Val to think.

Grace smirked, tilting her head as if she’d figured something out. "You like her, don’t you?"

Riley’s cheeks flushed, and she avoided their gazes, staring at the floor. "I... I don’t know. Maybe? I’ve just been thinking about her a lot lately, more than usual.”

"Riley, it’s okay to feel that way. It doesn’t mean you have to figure everything out right now. Val clearly cares about you, and whether it’s just as friends or more, she’s not going anywhere. You two are solid." Bree smiled warmly, her eyes softened, and she patted Riley on the shoulder. "Trust yourself. Val’s going to appreciate the gesture, whether she realizes the full meaning right away or not. You’re sharing something special with her, and that’s what counts."

Grace smirked, her playful tone softening as she leaned forward. “Come on, Riley. Val wouldn’t have invited you to her brother’s party if she didn’t feel more than just friendship for you.”

Riley blinked, Grace’s words sinking in slowly. “More than friendship?” she muttered, almost to herself. "I don’t know... maybe she just sees me like a little sister or something.” She stood up suddenly, pacing the room. “I mean, Val’s always been super protective of me. Maybe that’s it. Maybe she only feels that way because... I’m just there all the time. I’m the little sister, and I’m the only one feeling like this.”

As she continued pacing, Riley didn't even notice that she had started to bite her nails, her movements becoming more and more restless. Her thoughts were spinning faster than she could control, every little interaction between her and Val suddenly filling her mind - every look, every conversation, and now this party. It all felt like too much.

Grace and Bree exchanged glances, their expressions changing from light-hearted concern to something deeper. They had seen this before - too many times, in fact. Riley's anxiety always started as small, manageable nerves, but once it spiraled, it was hard to pull her back. Bree's eyes narrowed, the easygoing demeanor she usually wore slipping away as she watched Riley's movements become more erratic.

“She’s not okay,” Bree muttered under her breath, the urgency creeping into her voice. She stood up quickly, already anticipating what was coming next. "I think she’s starting to freak out."

Grace’s smile faded as her heart sank. “Yeah... she is.” She had seen this happen enough times to know that the worst part wasn’t Riley’s panic—it was the helplessness. Even though they had been through this before, the uncertainty always lingered. Were they doing the right thing? Would this time be different?

Bree crossed the room in a few swift steps and gently placed her hands on Riley’s shoulders, trying to still her. “Riley, hey. Breathe,” Bree said, her voice calm but firm. “You’ve got to stop for a second. Just focus on me.”

Riley didn't respond, barely noticed; her mind was racing too fast, tangled in the what-ifs, the possibilities of everything going wrong. Her hands trembled as she bit her nails, her chest tightening. The thought that maybe she had misunderstood everything. Maybe Val only saw her as the little sister she was supposed to protect. Maybe it was all in her head; her thoughts spiraling into a mess of self-doubt. Maybe she was wrong about Val. Maybe all of this-her feelings, the party, the little hawk-was a mistake.

Grace stepped forward, “Riley, come on, breathe,” she echoed, though there was a small tremor in her voice. Every time this happened, Grace wondered if she was saying the right things, if she was helping enough. She and Bree knew the routine, but that didn’t make it easier. “You’re going to be fine. We’re here. Just breathe.”

Bree squeezed Riley’s shoulders a little tighter, her hands steady even though her heart was racing. “Hey, it’s okay. We’ve got you.”

Riley’s pacing slowed for a moment, her eyes unfocused as her breath came in shallow gasps. It took several long, agonizing seconds before Bree’s words finally cut through the fog. Slowly, Riley’s gaze shifted to Bree’s, her hands falling from her mouth as the tension in her chest began to ease.

“I... I don’t know what I’m doing,” Riley whispered, her voice barely audible, but Bree and Grace were listening closely, their eyes filled with concern.

Bree forced a small smile, though the worry still flickered in her chest. She had done this before, she could do it again - but it never got easier. "You're overthinking everything," Bree said gently, her voice as calm as she could make it. "You're spiraling. But you're okay. We're right here."

Grace nodded, stepping closer. She knew that trying to pull Riley out of her head was a delicate process, and even though she’d been there before, it still rattled her. “You’re safe, Riley.”

Riley swallowed hard, her breathing still shaky. Her pulse was pounding, her mind whirling with the fear of ruining everything with Val. “I’m scared,” she admitted, the vulnerability in her voice breaking through the quiet of the room.

Bree’s heart ached hearing the fear in Riley’s voice, but she kept her tone steady. “I know,” she said softly, her eyes warm with understanding. “But you don’t need to be scared. Val cares about you... more than you think. Heck, more than any of us think. You just need to trust that.”

Grace chimed in with a grin, the familiar teasing creeping back into her tone. “Yeah, Riley. You know Val’s not just looking at you like some little sister. She practically melts every time you’re around.” She clasped her hands to her chest and her eyes seemed to be lost in an imaginary moment, "Everyone who knows you both thinks so.”

Riley blinked, her breath catching slightly as she stared between Bree and Grace. “What do you mean?” she asked, her voice quiet but filled with confusion.

"We can see it." Bree exchanged a knowing look with Grace before turning her gaze back to Riley. "The way you two look at each other - it's not just 'friend' vibes, Riles." The little smile Bree gave her was comforting, and the way she looked at Riley was like someone explaining that two plus two equals four.

Grace nodded, her smile widening “Honestly, we’re surprised you two haven’t made a move yet.” she said with a chuckle. “Everyone can see there’s something between you two. You just need to believe it too.”

Riley stood there her heart throbbing at the thought, but the fear of misreading things still lingered. “But what if you are wrong, that it really isn't so?” Riley whispers angrily, with tears in her eyes. “What if feeling like this is just temporary and not real?” The desperation with which she said it was overwhelming, she tried to stop herself from crying, but it was impossible to stop.

Bree's eyes softened at the sight of Riley's tear-filled eyes. She hated to see her like this - so torn between hope and fear, between wanting something so badly and being terrified of losing it. "We're not wrong, Riley," Bree said gently but with conviction, her voice steady even as her own chest tightened with worry. "I know it's scary. I know you're afraid of getting hurt, but this... what you're feeling, it's real. It's not something you're imagining."

Riley shook her head, her vision blurring as tears welled up. “But what if it’s not?” she choked out, her voice trembling.

“Riley,” Grace said softly, stepping in beside Bree, “even if... and I mean if... we’re wrong, which we’re not, Val’s not the kind of person who’s going to walk away from you. You’re not going to lose her just because you feel this way.”

Riley swallowed hard, the tears finally spilling over, her chest heaving with the weight of her emotions. She wanted to believe them, to trust what they were saying, but the fear - so sharp, so overwhelming - had a grip on her heart that she couldn't shake.

“I just don’t want to mess it up,” Riley whispered, her voice breaking as she wiped at her eyes. “I don’t want to lose her.”

Bree’s grip tightened on Riley’s shoulders, not harshly, but with enough pressure to remind her that she wasn’t alone. “You won’t lose her,” Bree said firmly, her voice unwavering. “You’re not going to mess this up. Val is your friend, first and foremost. She’s not going anywhere.”

Grace, always the one to balance out the heaviness with a bit of levity, gave Riley a soft smile. “You’ve got a connection with Val that’s not going to just disappear because of how you feel. That’s not how this works.”

Riley sniffled, her breath hitching as she tried to pull herself together. Her hands trembled as she wiped away the tears, the heaviness in her chest still lingering, but Bree’s and Grace’s words started to cut through the haze of her panic.

“What if it’s not enough? If I am not enough?” Riley said, her voice barely audible now, tears slipping down her cheeks

Bree let out a soft sigh, her thumb brushing lightly over Riley’s shoulder. “It is enough, Riley. What you feel is enough. You’re enough .” 

“And Val... she’s probably feeling just as scared as you are.” Grace gentle voice was accompanied by an amused tone

Riley blinked, Grace’s words sinking in slowly, but the idea felt... impossible. Val scared? Val, who was always so composed, so steady, so in control. The thought of Val feeling the same whirlwind of nerves and confusion that Riley did seemed almost laughable, and yet... something about it stirred a flicker of hope. She sniffled, her voice shaky as she spoke. “You really think so?”

Grace nodded, her eyes soft with understanding, though her lips curled into a small, teasing smile. "Of course. Val is a lot of things - confident, protective - but she's also human, Riley. You think you're the only one feeling all those things? Val’s been right there with you.”

Bree gave a light chuckle, her hands still resting on Riley’s shoulders. “She just hides it better. But trust us, Riles, Val’s probably just as freaked out as you are.”

Riley's mind froze, not from fear this time, but from the sudden realization that maybe Val wasn't as unattainable as she had always seemed. The idea that Val - confident, strong, unwavering Val - might be waiting for her made Riley's heart beat in a new way.

“But... I don’t even know how to start,” Riley whispered, wiping her eyes quickly, her nerves still buzzing. “What if I say the wrong thing or... make it awkward?”

Bree gave her a warm, encouraging smile. “You don’t have to say the perfect thing, Riley. You just have to be honest. Tell her how you feel, even if it’s messy.”

Grace’s grin widened, her eyes sparkling with a mix of mischief and affection. She nudged Riley gently with her elbow, her voice light and teasing. “Or, you know, you could always start with that adorable little hawk” 

Riley blinked, glancing at Sam’s gift bag where the stuffed hawk was. “You think...?”

Grace nodded enthusiastically, her teasing demeanor now wrapped in warmth. “Totally! It’s cute, it’s thoughtful, and it’s you. I’m telling you,” she added with a playful smile, “she’s going to love it.”

Bree laughed softly beside them, shaking her head. “Grace might be right for once,” she said with a wink. “It’s the perfect way to let her know how you feel without freaking out about finding the ‘perfect words.’”

Riley blushed, feeling a mixture of nerves and excitement at the thought. “You really think that’s enough?”

Grace beamed, her voice turning sing-songy. “More than enough! Aww, Val’s going to melt when she sees it!” she cooed, clasping her hands together in exaggerated glee. “Trust me, Riley, that hawk’s going to do all the talking for you.”

“I guess it would be a cute way to start...” Riley mumbled, half to herself, She could almost imagine Val’s face when she saw the hawk, the way her eyes might light up.

“So, stop second-guessing everything. This is Val we’re talking about.” Grace commented with a soft smile on her lips. “She’ll get it. She’s smart, she’s thoughtful, and... she’s totally into you.”

When Riley heard Grace's last words, she felt a warmth run through her body, she could swear she had butterflies in her stomach.

“But—” Riley started, but Bree cut her off, shaking her head with a smile.

“No ‘buts,’ Riles. You’ve put so much thought into this gift because it means something to you, and Val’s going to see that. You don’t have to overthink it.” Bree’s voice was gentle but firm, the same calm reassurance she always gave when Riley started to spiral.

Riley bit her lip, her mind racing with possibilities, but Bree’s steady gaze and Grace’s teasing smile made it hard to hold on to the doubt for long. “You really think it’ll be okay?” she asked softly, almost as if she needed to hear it one more time.

Grace’s eyes softened, her teasing tone fading just a bit. “Riley, it’s not just going to be okay. It’s going to be perfect. Val’s going to love it, and she’s going to love that it came from you.”

Bree nodded, her smile warm and encouraging. “You’ve got this, Riley. Just trust yourself.”

Riley looked between the two of them, her heart racing, but with less fear and more... hope. Maybe they were right. Maybe she didn’t need the perfect words or the perfect moment. Maybe the hawk was enough to show Val how much she cared.

Taking a deep breath, Riley straightened up, her hand brushing over the gift bag one more time. “Okay,” she whispered, a small smile tugging at her lips “You are right” she said as she let out a big sigh.

Grace grinned like she’d won some sort of victory. “That’s the spirit! Now, when she melts into a puddle of feelings, you’ll know we were right all along.”

Riley laughed softly, feeling a little lighter now, a little more ready to face whatever came next. “Thanks, guys.”

Bree gave her a final reassuring pat on the back. “Anytime. Just remember, you’re not alone in this. We’ve got your back.”

Grace nudged Riley playfully. “Yeah, and if Val doesn’t get the hint, we’ll make her see it.”

Riley rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the laugh that bubbled up. “Please don’t.”

Bree and Grace exchanged a look, both grinning as they watched Riley slowly start to relax.

“Alright, let's finish getting you ready,” Bree said, stepping back with a smile. “You’ve got a party to knock out of the park.”

Riley took another deep breath, the nervous energy still buzzing inside her, but it felt different now. Less overwhelming. More like she could handle it. Maybe things wouldn’t be so bad after all. She glanced out the window, her heart skipping a beat as she thought about Val pulling up outside. “Mhh,” Riley murmured, mostly to herself.

-----

Val stood on Riley’s front porch, shifting her weight from one foot to the other. Her fingers brushed against her jacket, a small flutter of nervous energy stirring in her stomach. Even though this wasn’t her first time at Riley’s house, it felt different today. Maybe it was the anticipation of the party, or maybe it was just the fact that she’d be seeing Riley after thinking about her all day. Either way, Val took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, and knocked on the door.

The sound of footsteps inside was quick and before she could prepare, the door swung open to reveal Jill, her face lighting up at the sight of Val, her smile sweet and familiar.

“Valentina! It’s so good to see you, honey!” Jill said brightly, stepping aside with a welcoming gesture. “Come on in, don’t just stand out there.”

Val felt her own nerves begin to ease at Jill's sincere greeting. She smiled back, grateful for the relaxed atmosphere. "Hi, Mrs. Anderson," Val said, stepping inside as the familiar coziness of Riley's house enveloped her. It felt like coming home, in a way, and the thought sent a small flutter through her chest. "Thanks."

“Val, I have asked you several times to call me Jill.” She said as she closed the door behind her, still smiling

“I'm sorry...Jill, it's just a habit," Val replied as she moved her right shoulder, which had been bothering her all day - even though she wanted to ignore it, she couldn't, it was there.

“It's okay, don't worry, I know one day you won't have a problem with it.”

Val chuckled softly, though her right shoulder still ached, a dull reminder that she couldn’t quite shake. “Yeah, maybe one day,” she said with a sheepish grin, trying to brush off the discomfort.

Jill’s eyes, sharp with the kind of motherly intuition that Val had always admired, flickered toward Val’s shoulder for just a second. It was subtle, but Val noticed. Before Jill could ask anything, though, she quickly changed the subject.

“It’s Riley ready?” Val asked, hoping to divert attention from herself. She didn’t want to make a big deal of the injury.

Jill's smile returned, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Oh, you know her. She's almost done, but between you and me, I'd say it'll be another five minutes before she checks everything again," she said with a soft laugh. "Bree and Grace are up there with her, trying to help, but I think they are having as much fun teasing her as they are actually helping."

Val couldn’t help but smile wider, imagining the scene upstairs. “That sounds just like a normal day for Bree and Grace,” she said, shaking her head slightly. “They’re probably driving Riley crazy by now.”

Jill laughed softly, nodding in agreement. “Oh, definitely. Poor Riley’s probably in a full panic, especially knowing the whole family will be there.” She paused, giving Val a knowing look. “But I think she’s more nervous about you picking her up than the actual party.”

Val blinked, her stomach flipping at Jill’s words. “Me?” she asked, surprised. “Why would she be nervous about me?”

Jill raised an eyebrow, as if the answer was obvious. “Come on, Val. You’ve got to know by now how much Riley cares about you.”

Val felt her face heat up, her heart racing a little faster. She wasn’t sure what to say to that, so she just laughed it off, trying to keep things light. “Yeah, well, Riley worries too much.”

Jill smiled, her gaze softening. “She does. But that’s because she wants everything to be perfect, especially when it comes to people she cares about.”

Val’s throat tightened slightly, the weight of Jill’s words settling on her. She knew Riley cared about her - of course she did - but hearing it from her mother felt different. It felt real, like it wasn’t just in Val’s head.

Before she could answer, Jill gently patted her arm. "I'll go let them know you're here," she said with a wink. "You might want to brace yourself - between Bree and Grace, it's probably been chaos up there."

Val laughed again, though her mind was still buzzing from the conversation. “Thanks, Mrs. Andersen.”

Jill just shook her head as she climbed the stairs, while Val let out a slow breath and leaned back against the wall. Her mind was racing with a mix of emotions - relief, excitement, nerves. She tried to shake it off, but the flutter in her chest wouldn't go away.

‘Why would Riley be nervous about me?’ Val thought, running a hand through her hair. They were best friends - weren't they? But the way Jill had said it, with that look in her eyes, made Val wonder if maybe there was more to it. Maybe everyone else saw something between her and Riley that she had tried to ignore.

She glanced toward the stairs, knowing that any minute now, Riley would come down, probably flustered and adorable from all the teasing Bree and Grace had undoubtedly thrown her way. Val’s heart raced at the thought. She swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry.

Val leaned back against the wall and let out another shaky breath. I can't screw this up, she thought, her chest tightening. Being with Riley, in any way, was too important. She didn't want to risk losing what they had. But at the same time, that tension - that something between them - was getting harder and harder to push away.

The sound of laughter and footsteps from upstairs snapped her out of her thoughts and her eyes shot to the stairs. She could hear Bree's voice, followed by Grace's unmistakable teasing tone, and then - finally - Riley's soft laugh, muffled but so familiar. That sound alone made Val's heart quiver with anticipation.

Her pulse quickened as the door upstairs creaked open, and Bree’s voice called out something Val couldn’t quite make out. There was a flurry of footsteps, more laughter, and then, after what felt like an eternity, Riley’s figure appeared at the top of the stairs.

Val felt her breath catch in her throat.

Riley, still slightly flustered, was dressed in a simple but perfect outfit, her cheeks a little pink from all the teasing, her eyes wide and bright. She looked... Well, she looked beautiful . Val had seen Riley countless times - on the ice, at school, hanging out - but something about seeing her now, all put together, hit Val differently.

Riley's eyes met Val's from across the room, and for a split second, time seemed to stand still. Val's heart pounded in her chest, the fluttering feeling suddenly more intense. She managed to force a smile, hoping that Riley couldn't see how nervous she really was.

“Hello,” Riley said, her voice a little breathless as she descended the stairs. Bree and Grace lingered behind her, smirking at each other like they knew something Val didn’t.

Val stood up straight, trying to play it cool despite the nervous energy buzzing inside her. "Hey," she replied, her voice coming out softer than she intended.

When Riley reached the bottom of the stairs, she gave Val a small, shy smile - one that made Val's heart race all over again. "Sorry I took so long. Bree and Grace wouldn't stop messing with me."

Val chuckled and shook her head. "It's okay. You look great."

Riley blinked, her cheeks flushing even more. "Oh, uh... thanks," she mumbled, glancing down at her outfit as if to check that everything was still in place. "You too."

Grace cleared her throat dramatically from the top of the stairs, breaking the tension. "Aww, look at you two being all cute and awkward. It's adorable."

Val gave Grace a warning look and Bree gave her a gentle nudge on the shoulder, Riley just rolled her eyes and let out a soft laugh. "Let's just go before they start taking pictures," she said, nudging Val lightly.

Bree leaned against the railing and crossed her arms with a mischievous grin. "Oh, I don't know, Riles. A few pictures wouldn't hurt." 

"You two look pretty cute right now." Grace, standing next to Bree, nodded enthusiastically. "We could totally send them to Poll."

Riley's face turned an even brighter shade of pink and she shook her head quickly. "No way," she said, her voice light but firm. "You're not sending anything to Poll. They'd never let us live it down."

Grace stepped forward, her tone playful but with a hint of sincerity. "Come on, Riles, you know we're just messing with you. But seriously, you and Val make a great team on and off the ice."

Just as Riley was about to respond to Grace's playful comment, Jill reappeared at the top of the stairs, arms crossed and an amused smile on her face. "What's all the fuss down here?" she asked, her voice light but curious. "Giving them a hard time again?" Jill's presence immediately shifted the energy in the room. Bree and Grace straightened up, though their mischievous smiles didn't disappear.

"Oh, you know us, Mrs. Anderson," Bree replied.

Grace gave Jill an innocent grin, "Just having a little fun. Val and Riley are so cute together, we couldn't help ourselves."

Jill raised an eyebrow, her eyes glittering with amusement. "I'm sure you couldn't." She made her way down the stairs, her gaze moving from Val and Riley, a knowing look settling on her face. "You two always manage to be the center of attention, don't you?" she teased, her voice light but affectionate.

Val shifted uncomfortably, feeling the warmth creep up her neck again. She glanced at Riley, who was looking everywhere but at her, clearly more flustered than she was.

"It's hard not to notice when they're together," Grace commented dreamily, her eyes seemed to have a sparkle in them when she talked about romance, "They just..." she let out a long sigh, "click."

Jill chuckled softly as she reached the bottom of the stairs, crossing her arms as she looked between the four of them. "Well, I can't say I disagree. You two have always had a special bond."

Riley groaned, her face reddening even more. "Mom...not you too."

Bree nudged Riley with a grin. "See? Even your mom's on board."

Riley glared at Bree, but Jill just smiled and put a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "It's okay, Riley. You know we're just teasing, but... well, your friends aren't wrong." She gave her daughter a gentle squeeze. "All right, I'll stop embarrassing you." She turned her attention back to Val, her smile soft and friendly. "Take care of her at the party, will you?"

Val nodded, "Of course, Mrs. Andersen. Don't worry about Riley, I'll keep her closed." Her smile was so honest, like a promise she would always keep.

"Good." Jill took one last look between them, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "You girls have fun, and don't let Bree and Grace give you too much trouble."

"We'll try," Riley murmured, giving her friends another look.

As Jill headed back to the kitchen, Grace couldn't resist one last comment. "Come on, Riles, it's not that bad. It's actually kind of cute."

Bree grinned and raised her phone in mock seriousness. "You know, we could really take a picture for the group chat. Just to mark the occasion."

Riley’s eyes widened in horror. “No! You are not doing that.”

-----

The low hum of the engine was the only sound in the car as Val drove, her hands firmly on the wheel. Riley sat beside her, staring out the window, her fingers twisting in her lap. The usual ease between them felt a little more tense today, the silence lasting longer than usual.

Val glanced over at Riley, noticing that she was fidgeting, her gaze distant. "Are you okay?" Val asked softly, her voice cutting through the silence.

Riley blinked, snapping out of her thoughts. She let out a small, nervous laugh and shook her head. "Yeah... I mean, no, not really."

Val raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a small smile. "What's wrong?"

Riley hesitated, biting her lip before finally letting out a sigh. "I'm just... nervous, I guess. Meeting your whole family? It's a little... overwhelming."

Val chuckled softly, though her heart tightened a little. She knew Riley well enough to know that she wasn't great at big social situations - especially ones where she had to meet a lot of new people. "They're not that bad, I promise. Besides, you've already met my mom, and you survived that."

Riley let out a nervous laugh - the first time she had met Val's mom had been a mess of awkward hellos and stiff handshakes. And then there was the kitchen disaster. - "Yeah, I barely survived meeting your mom," she joked, her voice tinged with sarcasm. "Pretty sure I almost caused a plate avalanche that day."

Val laughed, "Hey, nobody ended up in jail," she looked at Riley with a fond smile, "and you didn't break anything. That's a win."

Riley groaned and buried her face in her hands for a moment. "I swear I've never been so nervous in my life, at least I didn't drop the salsa."

Val laughed again, the sound soft and comforting as it filled the car. "Exactly. No salsa disasters, and my mom still thinks you're great. So I'd say you made a pretty good impression."

Riley peeked out from behind her hands, her lips curving into a small, grateful smile. "I don't know how. I was such a mess that day."

Val shrugged, her voice soft but teasing. "You were just being you. That's all it took."

Riley's smile widened, but the nervous energy still buzzed in her chest. Meeting Rigoberta had been nerve-wracking enough, but now she was about to meet Val's entire family - her aunts, uncles, cousins... It felt like a lot.

She sighed and stared out the window, watching the houses pass by. "It's just... I don't know. What if I say something stupid? Or do something embarrassing?"

Val shook her head, keeping her eyes on the road. "Riley, you don't have to worry. My family won't care about any of this. They're just happy to meet you."

Riley let out a long sigh, her hands falling into her lap as she began to play nervously with her fingers. "Okay, but... can you remind me who's who in your family? I know I'm going to forget everyone's name as soon as I walk in."

Val chuckled softly, glancing at Riley out of the corner of her eye. "Yeah, no problem. It's a big group, but I'll make it easy for you." She tapped her fingers lightly on the wheel as she thought. "All right, first up is Uncle Carlos, who is pretty laid back, which is surprising after being in the Navy. A lot of us in the family think he has a secret partner he hasn't introduced us to," Val said with a half smile. "It's kind of funny to see him all 'in love like a teenager' when he looks at his cell phone," she stopped the car at the light and turned to look at Riley, "Are you taking notes?"

Riley stopped typing on her phone and looked up at Val, "No?" Val raised an eyebrow, "Well, maybe, it's important, okay?" Riley looked away, "We have a green light." 

Val laughed, "No worries, but I do expect you to show me what you are writing about each member of the family."

"I promised," Riley said. 

Val chuckled as she looked at the now green light and gently stepped on the gas. "Okay, next up is Uncle Mario. He's a little more... let's say scared. He's always worried about something, but he's got a good heart. He's a builder, so he's usually covered in dust or paint, but he's always smiling, even when he's exhausted. Oh, and he's José's dad."

Riley's eyebrows shot up. "José's dad?!" She made a small sound of surprise, "That makes no sense, José is... the complete opposite."

Val laughed. "Yes, it does. José... Well, he's the same clown you remember. You'd think he'd have matured a bit by now, but no. Still pulling pranks, still terrified of my mom, and still obsessed with being the center of attention."

Riley grinned and shook her head. "I was really hoping he'd matured a bit by now."

Val raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a teasing grin. "Matured? José? He's no fruit, Riley," Val continued, her tone light as she described the next member of the family. "Okay, and then there's José's little brother, Erick. He's the youngest cousin and you'll probably find him in the corner somewhere playing video games. Erick can be pretty quiet because he's usually off in his own world, but he's a good kid. If Sam's around, they'll probably go off and cause some chaos - Sam's the only one who can get him out of his games".

Riley chuckled softly and shook her head. "Oh great, so it's not just José causing trouble - there's another little accomplice?"

Val laughed and nodded. "Pretty much. But don't worry, Erick's brand of chaos is more like sneaking off to play games with Sam and getting into minor mischief. He's harmless compared to José."

Riley sighed dramatically, although there was a smile on her lips. "Fine, I can handle video game chaos. Just no more pranks like José pulled last time. I'm still traumatized from the glitter."

Val grinned, the memory flashing in her eyes. "Yeah, I think we all are. But don't worry - I've got my eye on him this time."

Riley raised an eyebrow. "You better. I won't get glitter-bombed again."

Val smiled as she turned the car onto Almonte Blvd. "Okay, now about Uncle Raúl. He's one of the funnier uncles - you'll like him. He's always got a joke or a game, and he loves to tease my mom."

Riley grinned, the thought of Val's uncles teasing Rigoberta bringing some relief to her nerves. "I think I like him already."

"Oh, he's great," Val said with a nod. "But watch out when he's behind the bar. He's a great bartender, Mom always tells him no one under 21 should drink, but that's never stopped him, so if you're not careful, you'll end up with one of his crazy concoctions. Don't say I didn't warn you."

Riley's eyes widened slightly, but she laughed. "I'll keep that in mind."

Val's smile softened. "He's married to Aunt Ana, and they have three children, María, so you already know her," Riley nodded, remembering María's calm, kind energy from the last time they'd met. "But Yolanda and Uriel, well... they're different." Val chuckled. "Yolanda's the serious one - she's a lawyer, and she's good at what she does. Like, top of her class kind of good. She's quiet, but in a way that makes you feel like she's thinking three steps ahead of you. She'll definitely keep you on your toes, but she's also super nice once you get to know her.”

Riley raised an eyebrow. "So I should avoid picking fights with her?"

Val grinned. "Exactly. You're smart." She paused, then added with a chuckle, "She'll probably try to give you life advice, though. It's just her way of showing she cares."

Riley laughed and relaxed a little more. "Okay, lawyer advice I can handle."

"And then there's Uriel," Val continued. "He's the med student who's always late because of the hospital, but when he shows up, he's the life of the party. He's a happy drunk, so if you see him with a drink in his hand, just enjoy the show."

Riley smiled. "Sounds like a good time."

Val nodded, grinning. "It is." As Val turned onto their street, she began to slow the car down and looked at Riley with a small smile. "Okay, so there's just one more - Uncle Kinto."

Riley raised an eyebrow, noticing the slight change in Val's tone. "The youngest uncle, right?"

"Yep," Val nodded, pulling the car closer to the curb. "Kinto is... well, he's a bit of a wild card. He's the most popular uncle for a reason. He's always full of energy, always telling stories and cracking jokes, and if there's ever chaos at a family event, he's probably the one behind it."

Riley couldn't help but laugh. "Sounds like fun."

"Oh, he is," Val agreed with a chuckle. "But he's also the one who somehow manages to get everyone else into trouble, even when they should know better. He's got this spark in his eyes that says 'let's cause some trouble' and people just... follow him."

Riley grinned, amused by the description. "Sounds like I should keep an eye on him."

Val nodded, her grin widening. "Probably a good idea. But his wife, Angeles, is the exact opposite. She's more serious, keeps him in check... Well, try anyway. She's super nice, though, and she balances him out. Together they're like... chaos and calm.”

As the car pulled into the driveway, Val turned to Riley and gave her a reassuring smile. "So that's the rundown on the family. You've got this, Riles. Just stick with me and everything's under control."

Riley smiled back, feeling a little more confident thanks to Val's easy-going nature. "All right, if you say so."

Val parked the car and turned off the engine, taking a deep breath before looking at Riley again. "Ready to face the madness?"

Riley nodded, her nerves still there but much more manageable. "Yeah... I'm ready."

As Riley got out of the car, she took a deep breath and looked around, her eyes twinkling with excitement. Val's house stood proudly in front of her, nestled in the quiet, tree-lined neighborhood of Almonte in Mill Valley. The late afternoon light was casting a golden glow over everything, making the house look even more picturesque. Riley always thought Val's house felt like a peaceful getaway - so cozy and welcoming. With its wood-paneled exterior and wide porch, surrounded by the green of the rolling hills, it was the perfect place to unwind.

The yard was absolutely gorgeous, with the greenest grass you could imagine and a few carefully placed flower beds along the walkway leading to the front door. There was a swing hanging from an old oak tree at the side of the house, swaying gently in the breeze, and Riley could see a few cars already parked along the driveway, signs of Val's family gathering.

She ran her fingers nervously through her hair as her eyes shifted to the front door, Riley feeling the pressure to make a good impression. 

Val must have sensed Riley's tension because, without a word, she reached out and gently took Riley's hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "Hey," Val said softly, her voice full of calm assurance. "It's going to be okay. I've got you."

Riley felt a rush of warmth spread through her body at the simple gesture. Val's hand was warm and steady, grounding her in a way that made her nerves melt away. She looked at Val, who smiled back, and for a moment the fear of meeting her family didn't feel so overwhelming. Riley smiled softly, her grip on Val's hand tightening a little as if to say thank you.

With Val leading the way, they walked towards the house. Each step brought a mixture of anticipation and comfort, the warmth of Val's hand making Riley feel more at ease. When they reached the front door, Val gave Riley another reassuring look before pushing it open.

The moment the door swung open, Riley was hit with a flood of senses. The rich, savory smell of food wafted out - tamales, grilled meat, and something sweet that Riley couldn't quite place filled the air and immediately made her stomach rumble. The sound of music drifted in from the backyard, mixing with the hum of laughter and voices as Val's family celebrated outside.

It was loud but welcoming, chaotic but warm. This was Val's world, and for the first time, Riley felt a part of it.

Val, still holding her hand, gave it one last squeeze before letting go. "Welcome to the madhouse," she said with a grin, her tone light but full of affection. "Ready?"

Riley let out a small laugh, her nerves not completely gone, but much more manageable now. "I think I am."

As Val and Riley made their way to the patio, the noise of the gathering grew louder - the music, the chatter, the unmistakable sounds of a family in full celebration. Just as Riley started to relax, a sudden blur of movement came from the side.

Before she could even react, Sam came rushing toward her, almost pulling her into a full embrace. "Riley! You're here!" he shouted in pure excitement.

Riley let out a soft moan from the impact, stumbling back slightly but managing to keep her balance. "Hey, Sam," she said with a small laugh, catching her breath from the sudden hug. "It's good to see you, too," she said, patting him on the head - she sometimes forgot how small Sam was for a boy his age.

Val, who had let go of Riley's hand when Sam nearly knocked them both down, shook her head in an amused but scolding tone. "Sam! That's no way to greet someone."

Sam, completely unfazed by the rebuke, grinned up at his sister, obviously not the least bit remorseful. "Sorry, Val," he said, although it was obvious that he wasn't sorry at all. He quickly turned his attention back to Riley, grabbing her hand and eagerly pulling her towards the terrace. "Come on, Riley! You have to meet everyone!"

Before Riley could say anything, Sam had already started pulling her toward the patio, his energy practically contagious. Riley laughed and glanced back at Val, who shook her head with an amused smile. She couldn't help but feel a little lighter, Sam's enthusiasm infectiously charming. "All right, all right, I'm coming," she said, letting Sam's excited energy carry her along.

Val sighed with a small smile, knowing there was no stopping him now. "I guess you're getting the grand tour," Val called after them with a smile, watching as Sam excitedly led Riley through the house.

As they approached the patio, Riley could feel her nerves creeping back in, but Sam was already yelling for everyone's attention. "Hey, everybody! Riley's here!" he announced, pulling her right into the center of the action.

Riley's heart pounded as she felt dozens of eyes turn to her. But just as the nerves in her chest began to flutter, she felt a warm, familiar hand slip into hers. Val was there, standing beside her with a gentle smile, her eyes filled with reassurance. She gave Riley's hand a gentle squeeze and nodded subtly to the family.

Before anyone could fully welcome them, José was predictably the first to break the silence. "Well, well, if it isn't Val's special guest," he said with a teasing grin, his tone dripping with playful mischief. But before he could get any further, María, who was standing next to him, gave him a swift elbow in the ribs. José let out a small yelp and doubled over in pain. "Ow! What was that for?"

María gave him a sharp look, her expression somewhere between amused and annoyed. "Be nice, José."

Val rolled her eyes but smiled at the exchange, clearly used to her cousins' antics. She turned to Riley and gestured to the assembled family. "Riley, meet the Dominguez family." She paused, her voice softening with affection. "Family, this is Riley."

Before she could say anything, Raúl, one of the uncles, raised a glass and grinned. "Welcome to the madness, Riley! You survived meeting Rigoberta, so the rest of us should be easy."

The patio erupted in laughter at Raúl's teasing remark, but it was quickly subdued as Rigoberta narrowed her eyes on her brother. "Raúl," she warned with a playful tone in her voice, "you'd better be careful what you eat today."

Raúl's grin faltered for a second as he threw up his hands in mock surrender, his eyes widening in exaggerated fear. "All right, all right!" he chuckled, rubbing his stomach. "I'll behave."

The family laughed again, the atmosphere humming with warmth and playfulness. Riley couldn't help but smile as she watched the interaction. Even in the midst of the teasing, there was a sense of love and familiarity that surrounded everyone.

Before her nerves could get the better of her, Rigoberta stepped forward, her expression softening as she approached Riley. The stern, commanding presence that Val's mother usually exuded gave way to something much softer. She wrapped Riley in a warm hug, holding her just long enough to make Riley feel welcome, truly part of the family.

"It's so good to see you again, Riley," Rigoberta said, her voice kind and sincere.

Riley, caught a little off guard by the warmth of the embrace, returned the hug with a shy smile. "Thank you, Mrs. Dominguez-uh, I mean, Rigoberta."

Rigoberta squeezed Riley's hand gently, her smile as warm as the sun filtering through the trees. "I'm glad you could make it, Riley. You should come more often." She turned her attention to Val, and the soft, welcoming expression changed to something much harder. “Valentina, necesitas traer a Riley más seguido, no la veo suficiente.”

Val shifted uncomfortably under her mother's gaze, raising her hands defensively. "But, Ma', I'm only home on vacation!"

Rigoberta's eyes narrowed slightly, her no-nonsense look leaving no room for argument. "That shouldn't matter," she said, her voice firm but not unkind. "You have time. Si Riley es en verdad importante para tí, you make time.”

Val blinked, momentarily caught off guard. “Claro que es importante para mí-” she started, only for Rigoberta to cut her off with a knowing look.

“Bien. Then there's no excuse," Rigoberta said, her voice softening as she turned back to Riley. Her eyes softened again with that maternal warmth, the edge in her tone disappearing as if it had never been there. "You will always have a home with us, Riley. Anytime you want to visit, you're welcome."

Riley felt a wave of gratitude wash over her, the tight knot in her chest slowly loosening. The way Rigoberta spoke made her feel like part of the family already, something she hadn't quite expected. Her fingers squeezed Rigoberta's hand, and she gave her a shy but grateful smile. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the buzz of the gathering around them. "It really means a lot."

Rigoberta's smile widened and she gently released Riley's hand. "Of course. You're always welcome."  Rigoberta glanced around, noticing the sudden lull in the lively atmosphere as everyone had gathered to greet Riley. She clapped her hands, her voice light yet commanding, "What happened to the music? Let's go, everyone, back to having fun!"

Her energy was contagious, and within moments the hum of conversation, laughter, and music returned, filling the air with warmth. The chatter of family members floated around them, the smell of food wafted through the courtyard as people resumed their joyous celebration.

Riley couldn't help but smile at how effortlessly Rigoberta brought the gathering back to life, her presence both warm and authoritative. It struck Riley how much power Val's mother had over the energy of the family-yet how gentle she was when it came to making them feel welcome. It was a delicate balance.

Before she could linger on that thought, she felt Val lean in close, her breath softly brushing Riley's ear, sending an unexpected shiver down her spine.

"Looks like my mom likes you more than she likes me," Val whispered teasingly, her voice low and playful.

Riley's heart-rate jumped, the warmth of Val's breath sending a wave of goosebumps down her arms. The sudden intimacy of the moment took her by surprise and she felt her face flush. She turned her head slightly to meet Val's eyes and there it was - Val's signature mischievous grin, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Riley tried to laugh it off, though her voice wavered a bit. "I don't know... I think she's just being nice."

Val tilted her head, still smiling, her lips just inches away - enough to make Riley's pulse increase again. "Trust me, Riles," Val whispered, her voice dropping an octave, making the world around them fade away for a second.

Her mind raced, trying to find something to say, something that wouldn't give away the strange but undeniable attraction she felt for Val at that moment. She managed a small smile and placed her left hand on Val's warm cheek. "Mhh, in that case, I guess I'll have to come around more often."

Val chuckled softly, her voice almost a purr. "You better."

Riley swallowed hard, her heart pounding in her chest as she realized how close they were. She could feel Val's breath, warm and steady, against her lips. Val's smile was still there, but her eyes... her eyes held something deeper, something Riley had never seen before. There was a question in them, a hesitation.

For a moment it felt as if everything was balanced on the edge of that silence. Riley's pulse raced, her mind screaming at her to move, to say something - anything - before the moment slipped away.

Val's hand came up slowly, resting gently on Riley's neck. The touch was light, almost cautious, but it sent a jolt of electricity through Riley's body. Val tilted her head slightly, her lips parting as if to say something, but the words never came.

Riley's breath caught in her throat, her gaze flickering down to Val's lips for a split second before snapping back to her eyes. She couldn't move, couldn't think beyond the warmth of Val's hand on hers, the closeness that made her feel both terrified and comforted at the same time. "Val... I-" Riley began, her voice barely above a whisper, but before she could finish, the sound of Sam's excited voice burst the bubble around them.

"Riley! Val! Come on, you have to see this!" Sam's voice rang out from the backyard, his enthusiasm breaking the spell as quickly as it had formed. Someone let out a loud moan and cheer, and then there was a loud bang on one of the tables - as if someone's head had made contact with it.

Val blinked, the moment slipping away as she pulled away, her fingers sliding gently from Riley's neck. She laughed lightly, as if trying to shake off the intensity of what had just happened between them. "I guess we should see what Sam's gotten herself into now," Val said, her voice still soft but with a playful edge to it.

Riley let out a shaky breath, forcing herself to nod. “Yes, of course, we should.”

Chapter Text

As the tension-filled moment between Val and Riley ended, neither of them noticed the reactions happening just a few feet away. While they were lost in their own world, Val’s family was having quite the show.

Rigoberta, however, wasn’t celebrating. She let out a long, dramatic sigh and let her head fall to the table, clearly frustrated. Her hand covered her eyes, not from exhaustion but from disappointment. ‘ They didn’t kiss ’. She knew she was close, so close to win the bet. ‘ Come on, Valentina, just kiss the girl already ’, she thought, hoping to God or the Universe, anyone that was listening to her prayer really, that her daughter just made a move.

Kinto and Raúl couldn’t contain their excitement, jumping up from their chairs and breaking into their impromptu song. “Porque todos saben perder, pero pocos sabemos ganar” they sang, hopping around gleeful, poking fun at the situation as they danced in exaggerated joy.

Carlos, standing with his usual calm demeanor, allowed himself a faint smile as he watched the scene unfold. With a soft chuckle, he reached over to pat Rigoberta on the shoulder. "No te preocupes, Rigo. It's going to happen," he said, his voice full of reassurance.

Rigoberta, her head still buried in her arms, muttered quietly, “She needs to improve her game.”

At that, Mario, who had been quietly observing, let out a low laugh, unable to hold back his amusement. “Maybe you should coach her, Rigoberta. Give her a few pointers.” His voice was light, teasing, but it only deepened the frustration on Rigoberta’s face.

Carlos shook his head, his smile growing. “I can always talk to Valentina if you want,” he offered, half-serious, but before the words had even fully left his mouth, Rigoberta’s head shot up.

Her eyes were wide, and she quickly waved her hand dismissively. “No, no, that’s not necessary!” she said, her voice firm, though her brothers could easily tell she was flustered. The last thing she needed was Carlos giving Val “advice” on how to handle things with Riley. That would just complicate things further.

Kinto and Raúl, still grinning like overgrown children, started dancing around the table, making exaggerated sad faces at Rigoberta.

Rigoberta groaned, her hands falling dramatically to the table as she leaned back in her chair, exasperation dripping from her voice. “Ugh, this family,” she muttered, though the small smirk tugging at the corners of her lips betrayed her amusement. As much as her brothers could drive her crazy, there was no denying they brought a certain chaotic charm to every situation.

Carlos simply shook his head and chuckled, clearly used to this kind of sibling chaos. “You know, Rigo, you bring it on yourself.”

“Oh, please,” Rigoberta shot back, crossing her arms over her chest. “You’re just as bad, Carlos. Don’t pretend you’re not enjoying this.”

Carlos raised his hands in mock surrender, a knowing smile on his face. “I’m just here to watch the show,” he said, leaning back slightly in his chair.

Kinto paused in his dancing just long enough to grin at his sister. “Better get used to losing, Rigoberta.” He wagged his eyebrows playfully, clearly enjoying every second of the banter. “You’ve still got time to surrender gracefully.” 

“Not a chance,” Rigoberta fired back, her eyes narrowing. “Valentina will come through. Just you wait.”

Raúl, still dancing, let out a loud laugh. “We’ll see about that, hermana. We’ve been waiting a long time already.”

With a final sigh, Rigoberta stood up from her chair, straightening her shoulders as if ready to reclaim her position of authority. “Alright, enough of your nonsense. I’m still winning this bet, and you’ll see.” She glanced over at Val and Riley, who were with Sam, oblivious to the chaos happening just feet away. “Just give it time.”

Kinto smirked, crossing his arms with an exaggerated air of skepticism. “Oh, we have time” he echoed Raúl’s sentiment.

Raúl, still swaying to an imaginary beat, threw an arm around Kinto’s shoulders. “Yeah, I mean, we can wait forever, but not you. Valentina and Riley are running the longest marathon.”

Rigoberta’s eyes narrowed slightly as she watched her brothers, their smug faces full of playful defiance. “You underestimate Valentina,” she shot back, her voice filled with quiet confidence. “Just because it’s taking time doesn’t mean it won’t happen.”

Kinto raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. “Oh, I’m not underestimating Val. But let’s be real, hermana, you’ve got to be feeling the pressure. El reloj avanza,” he repeated, tapping his wrist as if reminding her of the ticking clock.

Raúl chuckled, leaning heavier on Kinto’s shoulder, swaying dramatically. “At this rate, you might have to wait forever” he added, waving his hand toward Val and Riley.

Rigoberta gave her brother’s a pointed look, but the affectionate smile playing at her lips betrayed her amusement. “You’re hopeless,” she muttered, shaking her head.

Still, her gaze drifted back to Val and Riley. They were sitting together now, with Valentina’s cousins; they were all laughing at something Francisco had said, something teasing about José, who was frantically trying to deny it, his hands waving in the air as he protested.

Amid the laughter, though, there was something subtle happening between Val and Riley. Val’s hand rested gently on top of Riley’s, and though they were both focused on the conversation, there was an unspoken connection in the way Val occasionally glanced at Riley out of the corner of her eye, a soft, fond smile playing on her lips.

Riley, for her part, seemed completely at ease, her attention half on the conversation and half on Val's hand, which she was gently toying with. Her fingers absentmindedly squeezed Val's, pulling and twisting playfully as if it were the most natural thing in the world. She wasn't even aware of the small, affectionate gestures, but anyone looking closely - like Rigoberta - could see the ease and comfort between them.

From where she stood, Rigoberta couldn't help but smile softly. It wasn't just the physical closeness between Val and Riley that struck her - it was the quiet, unspoken bond they shared. The way they seemed to exist in their own little world, even in the midst of all the chaos around them, was so familiar.

Her gaze lingered on them, her mind drifting back to her own youth, to the days when she and Miguel had been so young, so full of promise. She could still remember the way he used to look at her, with the same quiet intensity that Val now directed at Riley. They had been inseparable then, too, their hands always finding each other without a second thought.

She watched as Riley absentmindedly played with Val’s fingers, and in that simple gesture, she saw so much of herself and Miguel. The way Val smiled at Riley, the warmth in her eyes, it reminded her of how Miguel used to smile at her, the same look of quiet admiration and love.

There had been a spark between them, one that had burned brightly through their early years together. Rigoberta felt a pang of nostalgia, her heart aching slightly as she thought of those days. The laughter, the adventures, the dreams they had shared - before life had become more complicated, before the weight of responsibility and time had taken its toll.

But as the memories filled her mind, so did the sorrow. Things hadn’t turned out the way she and Miguel had planned. The love they’d once shared had faded, replaced by distance and misunderstandings. Rigoberta had long since accepted that chapter of her life, but standing here now, watching Val and Riley, she couldn't help but hope that they wouldn't follow the same path.

She wanted more for her daughter. She wanted Valentina to hold onto that spark, to nurture it, to build something strong and lasting with Riley. In her heart, she hoped that Val and Riley would have a different story, one that didn't end in heartbreak. Her eyes lingered on the couple for a moment before she shook off the heavy thoughts and returned to the present, her heart softening at the sight of her daughter and Riley, but with a faint hope that their journey would be different.

------

Riley couldn’t help but feel more at ease. Despite the earlier nerves about meeting Val’s extended family, the warmth and ease of the group made her feel at home.

“That is not how it happened!” José exclaimed, throwing his hands up dramatically as the others laughed at his expense.

“Sure, sure,” Francisco teased, nudging María. “Ask María, she saw the whole thing.”

María, trying and failing to hide her grin, raised her hands innocently. “I’m not taking sides. But... Francisco’s version sounds about right.”

Val chuckled at the exchange, her hand resting gently on Riley's. As much as she enjoyed the teasing, her attention was divided. Every once in a while she'd steal a glance at Riley, watching the way her friend's fingers played absently with hers. There was something so natural about the way they sat together, the way Riley leaned just a little closer than usual, their hands intertwined without thinking. It was small, but it made Val's whole world a better place.

Riley felt Val's hand gently squeeze hers and looked over. Their eyes met for a brief second, and Val gave her a small, sweet smile-one that was meant only for her. Riley's stomach fluttered, a familiar warmth spreading through her as she returned the smile, though a hint of nervousness still lingered in her chest.

She felt Val's fingers curl around her hand a little tighter, and Riley, feeling bold in the moment, pushed back, gently pulling one of Val's fingers in a playful gesture. It was a small, simple act that spoke volumes. Val's gaze softened even more, her smile widening as she watched Riley's shy but loving movements.

As the conversation carried on around them, Val leaned a little closer to Riley, her voice soft. “You okay?” she asked quietly, her thumb brushing lightly against Riley’s hand.

Riley blinked, taken by surprise by the question. She nodded, though her heart raced in response to the gentle touch. “Yeah, I’m good,” she replied, her voice quieter than usual. “Your family’s... really nice.”

Val chuckled. “They like you. They’re just being nice because you’re new, but wait until they start teasing you like they do with me.”

Riley’s eyes widened in mock horror. “Oh no. I don’t think I’m ready for that.”

Val laughed softly. “You’ll survive.”

They shared a look, the teasing fading into something quieter, something more affectionate. In that moment, it didn't matter that they were surrounded by Val's cousins, or that the party continued around them. It was just the two of them, wrapped in the subtle but powerful connection they shared.

As Val and Riley shared their quiet moment, lost in their little bubble, it didn't go unnoticed by the group around them. María, leaning back in her chair, watched with a mixture of amusement and affection. She let out an exaggerated sigh and put her hand over her heart. "It's like watching a slow burn right in front of you," she said, her voice filled with mock drama. "Tremendously exhausting and beautiful."

José groaned, tossing a piece of napkin in María’s direction. “It’s sad, is what it is,” he muttered, though the hint of a smile on his lips betrayed his teasing.

Francisco grinned and elbowed José in the ribs. “You only think it’s sad because you can’t have a conversation with a girl for more than five minutes without panicking.”

José huffed in indignation, turning redder by the second. “That’s not true!” he shot back, though his voice lacked the conviction needed to sell the claim.

María snorted, sharing a knowing look with Francisco. “Mmhmm, sure, José.”

Across from them, Uriel was lounging comfortably, sipping his beer and observing everything with a relaxed smile. “I’m just enjoying the show,” he chimed in, raising his glass slightly in a toast to the unfolding scene.

Before Val and Riley could fully react to the banter flying around them, Marco appeared behind them, his presence suddenly casting a long shadow over their quiet interaction. He stood there with his arms crossed, a deadpan expression on his face that was all too familiar. With an over dramatic roll of his eyes, he let out a deep, exaggerated sigh. “Well, look who’s all cozy,” he drawled, his voice loud enough for everyone to hear.

Val, caught off guard by her cousin’s voice, glanced up, her face heating up slightly as she noticed how close she and Riley were sitting. “Aggg, que quieres Marco” she said, trying for nonchalance, but the amused smirk on Marco’s face didn’t go unnoticed.

Riley, on the other hand, had become acutely aware of how their hands were intertwined. Her cheeks flushed, and she slowly pulled her hand away, the lingering sensation of Val's touch still on her skin. She shifted in her seat, her heart racing a little faster.

Marco raised an eyebrow, his lips twitching with a teasing grin. “Don’t stop on my account,” he said, his voice dripping with playful sarcasm.

Val shot him a glare, though it lacked any real malice. “Don’t you have something better to do?” she retorted

María, still watching the scene unfold with great interest, leaned forward, resting her chin in her hand. “Come on, Val,” she cooed with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Debes admitir que hacen una linda pareja.”

Val rolled her eyes at her cousin’s theatrics but couldn’t help the smile tugging at her lips. “You guys are the worst,” she could feel a warmth rise in her cheeks.

Riley, her face still a little flushed from the teasing, gave Val a gentle nudge with her shoulder, her lips curving into a shy smile. "Looks like they're not going to let this go anytime soon," she whispered, her voice soft but with a hint of amusement.

Val let out a light sigh, shaking her head. “Trust me, they won’t. Once they’ve latched onto something, that’s it. You’re stuck,” she muttered, though the smile on her face betrayed the fondness behind her words.

José, sensing an opportunity to pile on, leaned forward with a grin. “Honestly, though, Val. You two are always together. Es como si fueran nov-”

“ Don’t .” Val’s voice was firmer than before, her eyes flashing a warning as she shot José a pointed look. “Es suficiente, José.” She didn’t want the teasing to push Riley into feeling uncomfortable or anxious. Her gaze shifted to María, silently pleading for her cousin to rein in the situation. María, ever perceptive, caught Val’s expression and gave a small nod of understanding.

Just as José was gearing up to continue, María stepped in swiftly. She reached over and placed a hand on José’s arm, squeezing it in a subtle but firm warning. “Déjala,” she said softly but firmly, her eyes narrowing at him.

José blinked, momentarily startled by María’s shift in tone. He opened his mouth to protest but quickly thought better of it when he caught the look on her face. Reluctantly, he settled back in his seat, grumbling under his breath.

María, satisfied that she had diffused the situation, returned to her usual sweet demeanor. She turned to Riley with a warm smile. “Now that José is finally behaving,” she teased, “let me introduce you to the giant of the family…” 

“The man!” José shouted, his voice imitating that of an announcer.

“The legend!” Francisco continued, pounding the table.

Marco was striking poses, as if he was in one of his bodybuilding competitions, loving the attention he was getting.

“Full of steroids!.” Uriel added with a cheerful smile on his face.

Marco, still in pose, shot Uriel a mocking glare. "I told you - no steroids," he grumbled, the whole table bursting into laughter, the teasing now focused on Marco, who played along with exaggerated grace.

María giggled and gave Riley a small smile, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “Don’t let the muscles fool you. He’s a big softie underneath all that.”

Marco straightened up, crossing his arms with a dramatic huff. “Hey, I’ve got a reputation to maintain here, María.”

“Come on, Marco. Show Riley the pose that won you Mr. Mill Valley last year!” Francisco said with a big grin in his face.

Marco’s eyes narrowed in playful warning. “I’m not showing anyone anything,” he said, though a small smile tugged at his lips. “Especially not in front of new guests.”

José leaned over the table, whispering loudly enough for everyone to hear, “That’s code for ‘I don’t want to embarrass myself.’”

The table erupted in laughter again, and even Riley, still slightly nervous, couldn’t help but join in. The easygoing banter between the cousins was infectious, and slowly but surely, she found herself relaxing into the atmosphere.

Val, sitting quietly beside her, smiled softly, relieved to see Riley starting to enjoy herself despite the earlier teasing. She nudged her shoulder gently. “See? They’re not so bad, right?”

Riley gave her a shy smile, her heart feeling lighter now. “Yeah,” she admitted. “They’re pretty fun.”

Marco, still pretending to sulk from the teasing, caught Val’s eye and gave her a subtle nod, as if to say she’s fitting in just fine . Val smiled back, grateful for the silent support from her older cousin.

As the laughter finally started to die down, Marco leaned forward and pointed at José and Francisco. “Alright, enough about me. Why don’t we tell Riley about the time Josecho and Paco tried to ride a shopping cart down a hill?”

Riley’s eyes widened in curiosity as José’s face turned beet red. “No, no, no!” José protested, waving his hands in the air. “That story’s not happening today.”

“Which means,” Uriel chimed in with a grin, “we’re definitely gonna tell that today.”

As the laughter echoed around the table, Riley found herself drifting in and out of the conversation, her mind swirling with a mix of emotions she could barely keep track of. Sitting among Val's family felt weird - weird, but good. She had expected to feel overwhelmed, like she didn't belong, but that wasn't the case at all. The teasing, the jokes, the easy flow of conversation - it all made her feel like she was part of something, like she was welcome.

Her heart hadn't quite settled since earlier, since the moment Val's hand had slipped into the nape of her neck. The memory of that simple touch still lingered on her skin, as if Val's touch had left an imprint. It wasn't just the way Val's fingers had squeezed, or the way they had connected so effortlessly. It was the way Val had looked at her.

The way Val's eyes had softened, the way they had lingered on her lips just a second too long. Riley's heart had fluttered at that moment, and even now it was beating a little faster at the memory.

She glanced over at Val sitting next to her, now fully engaged in conversation with her cousins. Val spoke animatedly, her hands moving as she spoke, her laughter blending in with the others. There was an ease about her, a lightness that Riley loved to see, and yet, watching her, Riley couldn't help but feel the same flutter in her chest.

Her eyes traced Val's face, lingering on the curve of her smile, the way her eyes crinkled when she laughed. Val held her gaze for just a second, and in that moment, Riley felt the world around her blur, just a little. There was warmth in Val's eyes, something soft and familiar, and Riley could only dive into her eyes, fall into the depth of her gaze.

She quickly looked away, feeling her cheeks flush as she fiddled with the edge of the tablecloth. ‘ I’m being ridiculous. We’re just friends’ , she reminded herself, but the thought didn’t sit right. Not after everything. Not after the way Val’s touch had made her skin tingle, not after the way Val had looked at her like she was the only person on the planet.

She glanced back at Val, who was now leaning forward, grinning as she told a story that had her cousins roaring with laughter, Riley couldn’t deny the way her heart swelled. This, being here with Val, even with all the confusion swirling in her mind, felt right. The faintest smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. She wasn’t sure where things were going between her and Val, but for now, just being here, it was enough.

Val sat at the table, laughing with her cousins, but inside she felt like she was falling apart. The noise, the comfort, the chatter-it all blended together, but her mind kept drifting back to Riley. Every time she looked over, she saw the quiet smile on Riley's face, the way her eyes darted away when they caught each other's gaze, the way she had held her earlier... just remembering it made her feel the tingling in her body.

And each time, Val felt her control slip away. She had spent so long being strong -for her family, for her team, for herself- that the idea of letting her guard down, even for a moment, terrified her.

Val wasn't used to this feeling -this sudden, uncontrollable surge of emotion that took over every time Riley was near-. She was used to keeping her emotions in check, keeping a careful distance between herself and the world around her. But with Riley, that was impossible. The way her heart leapt every time Riley touched her, the way her chest tightened at the thought of something more between them; it was all too much, and yet she couldn't stop herself from wanting it. And Val didn't know how to stop it. She didn't even know if she wanted to stop it.

She couldn't shake the memory of Riley's hand on her cheek, the way her fingertips had felt so tender, so warm. It had sent a shock through her, a sensation she hadn't been prepared for. Her eyes had lingered - perhaps a second too long - on Riley's lips. In that moment, the space between them had felt so small, so easy to close. And for the first time, Val had been afraid of how much she wanted it.

‘ What would have happened if I had leaned in? ’ The question echoed in her mind, taunting her with the possibilities. She hadn't wanted to get this close to Riley - not like this. But now she couldn't stop thinking about it. About her. The idea of crossing that line was both exciting and terrifying.

Val rubbed her hand over her face, trying to shake the thoughts away, but to no avail. The moment played over and over again, haunting her with its intensity. She had wanted to kiss her - God, she had wanted to kiss her-. It had taken everything in her to stop herself, to not give in to the impulse that had surged through her.

Val felt herself growing restless, her fingers tapping on the table, her smile faltering even as the conversation continued around her. She could feel the emotions bubbling up inside her, emotions she had buried deep for so long. The last thing she wanted was for anyone to see her unraveling, least of all Riley.

But how could she stop it? How could she stop this... feeling?

Riley was right there, next to her - she could feel their knees rubbing together - and all Val wanted to do was reach out and pull her back into that quiet moment when it was just the two of them and nothing else mattered. But she couldn't. Because if she did, if she let herself feel what she really felt, she wasn't sure she could hold back anymore.

She wasn’t used to this. This uncertainty. This vulnerability. Riley made her feel like it was okay to let her guard down. Like it was okay to be... soft. And that scared her.

What would happen if she let herself fall apart? What would happen if she let her emotions flow freely, without the walls she had built around them? What would his father think of this?

Val’s heart clenched as she looked at Riley again, who was quietly listening to José’s latest story, her lips curling into a small smile. God, she loved that smile. She loved the way Riley’s eyes lit up when she laughed, the way her presence made everything around Val feel lighter. But she couldn’t let herself feel this way. 

Val took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, trying to pull herself back from the edge. But inside she knew she was slowly losing control. The walls she had built around her emotions, the ones that had always kept her safe, were starting to crack.

And the worst part? She didn't know how to stop it.

The noise of the party swirled around Val, voices rising and falling, laughter punctuating the air, but it all felt distant. Her focus kept drifting back to Riley - sitting there, completely unaware of the storm brewing inside Val. Riley's little smile, the way her eyes sparkled as she got caught up in the little fight Maria and José were having while Francisco tried and failed to stop them, it all pulled Val deeper into a place she wasn't sure she could come back from.

She couldn't keep doing this - pretending that everything was okay, pretending that her feelings weren't overwhelming her.

What would Riley think if she found out? Would it change things between them? Would it ruin everything?

Val’s heart raced at the thought, fear gnawing at the edges of her resolve. She couldn’t afford to let herself be vulnerable. Not now. Not when everything between her and Riley was so... delicate. One wrong move, one slip of the mask she’d been wearing, and everything could fall apart.

She took another deep breath, trying to push the panic down, but the emotions inside her felt like they were bubbling up, threatening to spill over. She glanced around the table, hoping the chatter of her cousins would distract her, would ground her, but nothing seemed to help. Her thoughts were spinning, and no matter how hard she tried to focus on anything else, her mind kept circling back to Riley.

To her eyes.

To her smile.

To her lips. 

Val swallowed hard, her throat tight; she didn’t feel strong. She felt raw. Exposed. And it terrified her.

A small movement caught her eye and she glanced over to see Riley looking at her, her expression soft, maybe even worried. Val quickly looked away, her stomach twisting with guilt. She didn't want Riley to see her like this - she didn't want her to know how close she was to losing it. Riley didn't deserve that kind of pressure. She deserved someone who could be strong for her, someone who could handle her emotions, not someone who was barely holding on.

As Val's thoughts spiraled, she barely noticed the argument escalating between José and María. Francisco had long given up trying to mediate, and Uriel was throwing in snide comments that only made things worse, clearly entertained by the chaos. 

Marco, laughing at the ridiculousness of it all, leaned over and nudged Val, his voice light with amusement. “Val, you should step in before this turns into a full-blown war” When Val didn’t respond, too lost in her own swirling thoughts, Marco turned toward her, a smile still on his face. “Val, presta atención” Without thinking, he gave her a playful punch on her right shoulder - the shoulder.

Pain shot through her body like a lightning bolt, sharp and unforgiving. She groaned, her breath catching in her throat as the world around her blurred for a moment, instinctively she clutched her shoulder. She lowered her head onto the table, pressing her forehead against the cool surface as she tried to breathe through the pain.

The chatter around her became a distant hum as the pain radiated from her shoulder, throbbing with every heartbeat. Val squeezed her eyes shut, biting her lip to keep from crying out again. She could feel her pulse racing, her breath coming in short, shallow bursts. Her entire body was on edge, the panic creeping up on her, threatening to overwhelm her completely.

“Val? You okay?” Marco’s voice was no longer light, a thread of concern weaving through it now. The table quieted, the noise of the argument between José and María fading as everyone turned to look at Val.

But she couldn’t respond. Her mind was consumed by the pain, her heart racing as she tried to breathe through it. All the emotions she had been fighting to contain, the ones she had been desperately trying to keep under control, now mixed with the physical pain, overwhelming her senses.

She didn’t feel strong. She didn’t feel in control. She felt like she was falling apart, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

Val barely registered the anxious looks her cousins exchanged, nor the fact that Riley had his hands on her, squeezing her right shoulder and circling her back in small circles. 

Val felt Riley's hands on her back, her touch gentle yet filled with concern. "Val? What's wrong?" Riley's voice was soft, but the fear in it cut through the haze that clouded Val's mind. She could hear the concern in Riley's tone, but she didn't have the strength to respond. The pain in her shoulder was overwhelming, but worse was the emotional weight crashing down on her. ‘ Riley shouldn't see me like this ’, she thought, feeling a knot tighten in her chest.

Riley’s hand moved in small, comforting circles across Val’s back, but even that soothing gesture wasn’t enough to pull Val out of the storm she was trapped in. Her breaths were shallow, each one a struggle as she tried to hold herself together. She squeezed her eyes shut, hoping the pain - both physical and emotional - would just subside. ‘ Just breathe ’, she told herself, but even that felt impossible.

“Does anyone know what’s going on?” Riley’s voice was louder now, her concern clear as she glanced around the table, panic starting to rise in her chest.

Uriel, who had been lounging a moment ago, suddenly sprang into action. His calm demeanor changed as his training kicked in, and he moved quickly to Val, kneeling beside her chair. "Val, where does it hurt? Your arm?" His voice was firm but gentle, trying to get through to her. But Val didn't answer. She couldn't. If she opened her mouth, if she said even a single word, she knew the tears would come. And she couldn't break down, not here, not in front of everyone. Especially not in front of Riley.

Uriel looked up at Marco, his brow furrowed in concern. "¿Qué demonios hiciste Marco?"

Marco, who had been standing awkwardly by the table, shrugged helplessly. "No lo se wey, I just punched her in the shoulder. I didn't think-" he cut him off, guilt flashing across his face. "I didn't know it was that bad."

Uriel sighed, his jaw clenching as he turned back to Val. "I'm going to touch your shoulder, okay? I need to check it out." His voice was soft, he placed his hand as gently as he could.

Val tensed at his touch, her teeth clenched as she tried to keep from flinching. The pain flared up again, sharp and biting, and she bit down hard on her lip to keep herself from crying out. ‘Don't cry. Don't break. Not now .'

Riley's hands stayed on her, soft and steady, offering comfort in a way only Riley could. Val felt a tear slip out of the corner of her eye.

Val barely registered the conversation going on around her, her mind still spinning from the pain and the overwhelming urge to hold herself together. She heard Uriel's voice, soft but insistent, asking for permission to move her into the living room, but it felt like he was speaking from afar.

She forced herself to nod, not trusting her voice to come out without breaking. She knew they had to get inside, away from the eyes of her cousins, away from the chaos. Maybe then she could breathe again.

As they stood, Riley's hand slipped from Val's back, but not before giving her a gentle squeeze, grounding her just enough to keep the tears from spilling over. Val concentrated on that touch, trying to hold onto the warmth Riley gave her. It was the only thing keeping her from falling apart completely.

"Okay, let's go," said José, who, along with Francisco and María, had been watching the scene with concern.

But María stepped in and rolled her eyes. "You're not needed," she muttered, shaking her head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "No sean tontos. When they ask for privacy, it's not an invitation for all of us to join them."

José crossed his arms, frowning in confusion as he watched Riley follow Val and Uriel inside. “Pero Riley está yendo con ellos,” he grumbled, clearly not understanding why he and Francisco were being left behind.

María, noticing his tone, rolled her eyes in frustration. “No seas tonto, José. Riley is more important to Val than you,” she shot back, her patience with him thinning.

José placed one of his hands on his chest, as if he had just received a blow, “More important than his favorite cousin?”

"Eres más chismoso que tío Kinto," said Maria in despair. “Y eso dice mucho”

"I'm not a gossiper!" cried José, completely outraged at such an accusation, "I just like to be well informed.”

Sighing, Maria just raised one eyebrow, "Who told the family that Yolanda had broken up with her boyfriend?"

"I was just lucky enough to be there," Jose said. 

"You were hiding in the kitchen while they were arguing in the living room," Francisco commented as he picked up a handful of peanuts and looked at Jose with amusement. 

"Right place at the right time." 

"Jose, you are the only one of us who knows why Uncle Carlos was in jail." 

"He didn't even tell me," Marco whispered quietly, "and I'm his only son. 

"The universe wants me to be well informed.” He said it as if it were the most obvious thing on the planet.

María crossed her arms, a smirk tugging at her lips. “Yeah, well, the universe also wants you to keep your mouth shut sometimes, but you ignore that too, don’t you?”

José looked genuinely offended, his hand still dramatically clutching his chest. “Oye, that’s harsh. I’m just doing everyone a service by keeping things interesting. You’re welcome.”

Francisco snorted, tossing a peanut at José. “Interesting? Dude, you’re like the TMZ of this family.”

José caught the peanut midair, popping it into his mouth with a grin. “What can I say? Someone’s gotta keep things lively.”

“If by ‘lively’ you mean stirring up trouble, then yeah, you’re the life of the party.” Marco finally spoke

José waved him off. “Trouble? Please. I’m just the messenger. So don’t shoot the messenger.”

María rolled her eyes but couldn’t help smiling. “You’re not a messenger, tonto. You’re the one who goes looking for the message.”

“¡Exacto!” José said, pointing at her. “That’s called being proactive.”

“And nosy,” Francisco added, shaking his head with a laugh. “Don’t forget nosy.”

José raised his hands in mock surrender. “Okay, fine, call it what you want. But at least I’m not boring. Y’all would miss me if I didn’t keep you updated on all the family drama.”

Marco leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. “I think we’d survive just fine without your ‘updates.’”

“Oh, please,” José said, grinning. “You’d be lost without me. Admit it.”

María sighed, glancing at Francisco and Marco with an exasperated smile. “Alright, chismoso ,” she said, shaking her head. “Just... try to behave today, okay? Val and Riley don’t need your gossip.”

José’s grin faltered slightly, but he quickly masked it with a shrug. “Whatever. I’ll be on my best behavior,” he said, though the glint in his eyes suggested otherwise.

María gave him a skeptical look but decided not to push further.

“No tienen idea lo mucho que adoro su familia” said Francisco as he leaned back in his chair and ate peanuts “I wish mine was just as much trouble.”

María rolled her eyes at Francisco’s comment but couldn’t help smiling. “Trouble is the perfect word for it. You don’t know what you’re wishing for.”

Francisco grinned, throwing a peanut into his mouth. “Oh, trust me, I do. My family’s too quiet. It’s like watching paint dry over there.”

José smirked, leaning back in his chair with a mock-serious expression. “Well, if you want, I could lend you some of my investigative skills. Spice things up for you.”

María groaned. “ Por favor no. The last thing we need is you spreading your chisme to other families. One Dominguez gossip machine is enough for the entire city.”

Marco chimed in. “Yeah, we’re doing the world a favor by keeping José’s antics contained. Imagine the chaos if he went global.”

Francisco chuckled, nodding in agreement. “It would be like unleashing a force of nature.”

José shrugged with an exaggeratedly casual air. “Hey, the world could use more excitement. Just say the word, Francisco, and I’ll train you in the art of chisme. You too, Marco. I’ll make chismosos out of both of you.”

Marco snorted, shaking his head. “Pass.”

“I’m good too, thanks,” Francisco added, laughing. “I’d rather just sit back and watch the chaos unfold.”

María raised an eyebrow at José, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “You know, sometimes I wonder how you’re even related to the rest of us. You’re like a walking soap opera.”

“Por favor, ¿no has visto a tío Kinto?” José added with a raised eyebrow, “Ademas” he puffed out his chest with pride. “Someone’s gotta keep things interesting around here. You should be thanking me.”

“I’ll thank you when you stop getting yourself into trouble,” María said, giving him a playful shove.

“I don’t get into trouble. I find trouble,” José corrected, his grin widening.

Francisco laughed, tossing another peanut into the air and catching it with ease. “Well, here’s to a drama-filled day, then. I’m sure with this family, it won’t be long before something happens.”

José winked at him. “You know it.”

------

As they made their way inside, the voices of her family faded behind her, replaced by the quiet hum of the house. It felt like stepping into another world, but even in the silence, the pressure in her chest remained.

Riley was still close, her presence comforting in a way Val couldn't explain. She wanted to say something, to reassure Riley that she was okay, but the words caught in her throat. She wasn't fine. She hadn't been fine for a long time, but she didn't know how to admit it. Not to Riley. Not to anyone.

They reached the living room and Val sank onto the couch, her body tense, her mind racing. She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to collect herself, trying to push away the pain and the panic.

But it wasn’t going anywhere.

"Very well," Uriel said quietly, a small pained smile on his face. "Okay, I'll go get some ice for that shoulder," he looked at Val sadly, then turned to Riley, "Stay with her," to add a "please" softly.

"I always will," the confidence with which Riley said it, the fervor she felt for Valentina - for a moment Val thought she was going to cry, she didn't feel worthy of such devotion, she didn't deserve someone like Riley-.

Riley sat next to Val, her hand still hovering near her shoulder, as if unsure whether to continue offering comfort or give Val space. The silence between them was thick, heavy with all that was unsaid. Val could feel Riley's eyes on her, could feel the worry radiating from her, but she couldn't bring herself to meet them.

She closed her hands tightly, her knuckles white. 

“Val...” Riley’s voice was soft, cautious, like she didn’t want to push too hard. “You don’t have to say anything. But... I’m here.”

Val’s heart clenched at the words. I’m here . It was so simple, but it hit her harder than she expected.

“I’m fine,” Val finally managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper. But even as the words left her mouth, she knew they were a lie. Riley probably knew it too.

Riley’s hand brushed against Val’s again, gentle but steady. “You don’t have to be,” she said quietly. “Not with me.”

The words hung in the air, she squeezed her eyes shut, fighting against the tears that threatened to spill over. She didn’t want to cry in front of Riley, didn’t want her to see how broken she felt inside.

But Riley didn’t move. She didn’t push, didn’t ask for more. She just sat there. Val took a shaky breath, her fingers relaxing, though the tension in her chest remained. The silence between them stretched, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It was full—full of everything Val wanted to say but couldn’t.

Riley’s hand stayed where it was, solid and reassuring, as if her touch alone could hold Val together. And in a way, it did. Riley wasn’t asking for anything more than Val could give. She wasn’t pushing for answers or explanations. She was just there, Val swallowed hard, trying to find the words she needed to say, but they wouldn’t come.

It was too much and not enough all at once. Val wanted to let go, to let herself fall apart in the safety of Riley’s presence, but the fear of what that would mean was paralyzing. What if she couldn’t pull herself back together? What if Riley saw her for the mess she really was?

Just as Val’s grip on her emotions was slipping, Uriel arrived, breaking the tension with his usual ease. He stepped into the room with the ice wrapped in a towel, a small smile on his face. “I may not be a traumatologist yet,” he said, his tone light, “but at least I know what I’m doing with this.”

Riley offered a quick, grateful smile, reaching out to take the ice from him. “Thanks, Uriel.”

But Val didn't react. The joke, the attempt to lighten the mood - it barely registered. Her mind was still spinning, her chest still tight.

Uriel glanced between the two girls, noticing the tension in Val’s face, the way her body was stiff, like she was holding herself together with sheer willpower. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded. “I’ll go see where Aunt Rigoberta keeps the medicine,” he said, his voice softer now. He gave them both a small nod before slipping out of the room, leaving them alone again. But only Riley gave a nod back.

Riley gently pressed the ice pack to Val’s shoulder, her touch careful, almost reverent. Val flinched slightly at the cold, but she didn’t pull away. She couldn’t—not from Riley.

“Let me know if it’s too much,” Riley whispered, her voice full of concern, her eyes never leaving Val’s face.

Val clenched her jaw, forcing herself to nod. She wasn’t going to let go, wasn’t going to break down. Not now. Not when Riley was looking at her like that, with so much care, so much love. She couldn’t be the weak one.

“Don’t worry about it” Her voice strained “I’ll be fine” she said again a little more forcefully this time. She could feel the lie in every syllable, but she needed it to be true. She needed Riley to believe it, even if she didn’t.

Riley’s hand stilled for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly as she looked at Val. She wasn’t convinced, and Val could tell. There was too much tension in her body, too much pain etched into her face for Riley to simply accept the answer at face value.

“Val... I know it’s not just a nuisance.” Riley’s expression softened.

Val’s jaw tightened, and she felt the pressure building in her chest again.

“You told me it’s okay to ask for help,” Riley said softly, her voice gentle but insistent. “You don’t have to do this alone .” Her gaze was steady, unwavering, as she gently pressed the ice pack against Val’s shoulder again. “Let me help you for once”

Val shook her head, her jaw clenched tightly. “It’s nothing, Riles. Just... just a little pain. I’ll be okay,” she said, her voice growing more strained with every word. She couldn’t let Riley see how deep the hurt went, how much she was struggling. Not with everything else Riley was dealing with.

But Riley wasn’t having it. She leaned in closer, her voice low but firm. Riley leaned in closer, her eyes locking onto Val’s, her voice unwavering. “No, Val. I’m not buying it. You’re not fine.”

But still, she shook her head, trying to keep it all together. “I’m fine, Riley” she repeated, her voice cracking slightly, betraying her.

Riley’s frustration flared, a spark of anger igniting beneath the surface. She could see Val holding back, locking everything away, and it hurt. Val expected her to open up, to share her own burdens, yet here Val was, doing the exact opposite. It was hypocritical, and it made Riley’s heart ache.

“ You’re not fine , Valentina,” Riley snapped, her voice louder than she intended. She didn’t mean to raise her voice, but the frustration, the helplessness—it was all too much. “You’re not okay, and you don’t have to be!”

Val recoiled slightly at Riley’s outburst, her jaw clenching even tighter. “I don’t need to be,” she said through gritted teeth, her tone defensive, almost desperate. “It’s just... it’s nothing. I can handle it.”

But Riley wasn't having it. She leaned closer, her eyes burning with a mixture of anger and concern. "You're always doing this, Val!" It was so strange to hear Riley raise her voice that it made Val feel guilty. "You think you can just keep everything bottled up like it's no big deal, but it is a big deal!" Val looked away from Riley, trying to create some kind of space. "You expect me to open up to you, to lean on you when I'm struggling. And I do, because I trust you, because I know you care. But you..." Her voice wavered slightly, her frustration giving way to pain. "You don't give me the same trust."

Val’s throat tightened, guilt crashing into her like a wave. Riley’s words hit her harder than any physical pain she had ever felt. The anger, the frustration, and worst of all, the hurt in Riley’s voice, she did expect Riley to open up to her, to lean on her, but when it came to letting Riley in, Val couldn’t - she didn’t know how and now, she was paying the price. 

The silence between them grew heavier with each passing second, and Val didn’t know what to say, how to fix it - how to let Riley in, how to break down the walls she had spent years building. So instead, she stayed silent. Her throat felt tight, her mind racing, but she couldn’t form the words Riley needed to hear. She wanted to say something— anything —but the words wouldn’t come.

Riley stared at her, waiting, and in Valentina's silence she had her answer. She let out a shaky breath and her expression changed; the anger in her eyes faded, replaced by a look of deep hurt. She shook her head slowly and set the ice pack aside. "I get it," Riley said quietly, her voice strained and thick with emotion, "I'll leave you alone..." her fingers trembled slightly as she stood. She didn't look back as she walked to the door, her steps quick, as if she needed to get out before she collapsed completely.

The resignation in Riley’s tone made Val’s stomach twist painfully. She wanted to reach out, to grab Riley’s hand and pull her back, but her body wouldn’t move. She just sat there, frozen, as Riley walked toward the door.

Val watched her leave, a sinking feeling in her chest. She wanted to say something, anything to stop her, to make her stay. But the words wouldn't come. She let out a shaky breath and dropped her head into her hands. She could feel the sting of tears welling up in her eyes, but she fought them back, refusing to let them fall. She hadn't meant to hurt Riley, but she had, because she was too afraid to let go, too afraid to trust someone else with her pain.

Val clenched her fists, her heart racing as the silence in the room grew heavier. She felt trapped, like she was suffocating under the weight of her own emotions. She hated herself for pushing Riley away, for being too afraid to let her in.

Val's chest tightened as the silence weighed on her, suffocating and relentless. She raised her face, her eyes catching the photograph of her father that hung on the wall across from her. His stern, familiar expression stared back at her, and something inside her snapped. That look-it was the same one he always had, that hard, distant look that never showed affection, never showed understanding. Just like now. In her mind she could hear his voice, sharp and cold.

Val squeezed her eyes shut, her fists clenching at her sides. ‘ This is your fault ’, she thought bitterly, directing the full weight of her emotions toward the photograph, as if her father could somehow hear her. ‘ All of this - everything I feel - it’s because of you. ’ He had built her up to be this version of herself - the one who never cried, who never let anyone in. And now, because of him, she didn't know how to stop.

She grabbed the nearest pillow from the couch, her fingers wrapped tightly around it, and without thinking - she didn't care how much her arm hurt, she didn't care if she hurt herself any more - she threw it at the photograph, the pillow hitting the glass frame with a thud and the photograph falling; shattering on the floor. Her heart pounded in her chest as she stared at the photograph on the floor, her breath coming in ragged gasps. It wasn't enough. 

It didn't erase the pain, the anger, the frustration that was building inside her.

‘ You left me like this ,’ Val continued, her anger giving way to a deep, aching sadness. ‘ You left me broken, and now I don’t know how to fix it. I don’t know how to be anything but strong, and it’s killing me. ’

-----

Riley leaned against the wall, her hands shaking as she tried to steady her breathing. Her chest felt tight, her throat constricted with unshed tears. She didn't want to cry, didn't want to break down, but the frustration and pain were overwhelming. Val was hurting, she could see it, but she refused to let her in - it felt like she was hitting a wall, one that Valentina refused to tear down.

Riley wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and let out a shaky breath.

Riley bit her lip, her emotions swirling in a chaotic mess. It all jumbled together until she didn’t know what to feel anymore; her mind raced as she tried to make sense of it all. ‘ Why won’t she just talk to me? ’ The question played over and over in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. It hurt. It hurt more than Riley wanted to admit. It felt like Val didn’t trust her enough to share her pain, to let her in when it mattered most. 

Anger flared, hot and sharp, mixing with the hurt that was already deep in her chest. She had always trusted Val, always opened up to her when things got tough. But now, when Val needed her most, she was being pushed away. What if Val was going to keep shutting her out? What if it was always going to be like this? What if Val never let her see the side of her that was hurting, that was vulnerable?

She clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. Riley turned away from the door, she wasn't going to beg Val to let her in. If Valentina didn't trust her enough to share what she was going through, then maybe Riley just needed to take a step back. She closed her eyes, trying to calm the storm of emotions inside her. The sound of her cell phone broke through her thoughts. She pulled it out of her pocket and saw her mother's name flash across the screen.

How’s it going with Valentina and her family?

Riley stared at the message, her heart sinking. How’s it going? Her mother had no idea how complicated everything felt right now, how Valentina’s family had been warm and welcoming, but Val... Val was shutting her out. Just thinking about it made her chest ache again. She hovered over the keyboard, unsure of how to respond. Her fingers trembled slightly as they hovered over the keys. What was she supposed to say? Everything’s fine? That was a lie. It’s complicated? That felt like an understatement.

She bit her lip, her thumb tapping the edge of the phone absentmindedly. Her mother meant well, always checking in, always making sure Riley was okay. But she didn’t get it—how could she? Even Riley barely understood what was happening between her and Val.

She typed, erased, then typed again:

It’s okay

It’s a big family

And they’re fun

Riley stared at the message, feeling the hollowness of the words. Fun. Sure, Val’s family was a whirlwind of laughter, stories, and warmth, but none of that changed the tension between her and Val. It was like there was an invisible barrier—one that Val had built brick by brick.

Her thumb hovered over the send button. Should she add more? She sighed and hit send before she could overthink it any more. Her phone pinged again, almost instantly.

That’s good, honey.

Don’t forget to have fun to

If you need anything, just send a message

Love you

She slipped her phone back into her pocket, the uneasiness still gnawing at her. Having fun wasn’t the problem. It was Val, who had always been so steady and sure, was suddenly so far away, even when they were standing in the same room. Val was always the one to reach out first, to steady Riley when she felt uncertain. But now, with Val pulling away, everything felt... off. Like Riley was standing on the edge of something that could either fall apart or fall into place, and she had no control over which way it would go.

She turned to see José, María, and Francisco heading toward her. José had his usual grin plastered on his face, and Riley braced herself, knowing his teasing was inevitable.

José sauntered over and raised an eyebrow. “What’s with the face? Trouble in paradise?”

Riley felt her heart skip at his words, her chest tightening at how close he hit to the truth. Before she could respond, María reached over and smacked José on the head - hard.

“Stop being a jerk,” María said, rolling her eyes. “Can’t you be more sensitive for once?”

José winced, rubbing his head but still smirking. “What? I’m just saying.”

Riley managed a small laugh, though it didn’t reach her eyes. “It’s fine, María,” she said, trying to brush it off. “He’s not entirely wrong.”

This caught María's attention and her face softened. "What do you mean? Is everything okay with Val?" She stepped closer, her eyebrows furrowed in concern. "Do I need to talk to my cousin?" The broad grin on her face and the punching motion said she was going to do everything but talk.

Riley smiled at María’s playful threat, but the heaviness in her chest didn’t lift. “No, it’s nothing like that,” she said, shaking her head. “Val’s not… doing anything wrong. She’s just…” Her voice trailed off as she searched for the right words, her shoulders slumping slightly. “I don’t know. I want her to tell me what's wrong and she just pushes me” the pain was easy to hear in her voice.

María’s grin faded, her expression softening with genuine concern. “Oh, we thought she actually told you everything” 

“Yeah, we thought she talked to you about her problems” Jose's voice sounded more serious than usual.

Riley looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the edge of her shirt. “She doesn’t,” she admitted quietly. “But she expect me to do it”

A heavy silence hung in the air, thick with the weight of Riley’s words. Francisco muttered under his breath, “That’s a little hypocritical of her.” It was quiet, but not quiet enough.

Riley’s eyes shot up, and José’s face twisted into a grimace, giving Francisco a warning look. But it was María who responded first.

"Francisco!" she scolded, her tone sharp, though not entirely disagreeing. "She's not hypocritical, she's just... complicated. Val's always had a hard time with things like that." María softened her voice, looking at Riley with a mixture of sympathy and regret. "We thought being with you had changed that, you know? Maybe she'd finally learned to open up a little more. Guess we were wrong."

Riley's heart sank. Hearing that Val had always been like this was both a relief and a blow. If it wasn't about her, if Val had always struggled with letting people in, then maybe it wasn't something Riley could fix. But at the same time, why didn't Val trust her enough to share?

José laughed sarcastically and crossed his arms. "Well, I guess we were all a little too optimistic. She changes for some things, but apparently not everything."

"José," María warned, her tone softer this time, but still firm. She turned back to Riley, her eyes filled with sympathy. "Look, it's not that she doesn't care about you, Riley. Val just... she has walls. Really high walls. She's been like that since we were kids."

“I just…” Riley whispered, her voice trembling. “I don’t know if she really wants to open up with me.” She looked up from the floor and met Rigoberta's honey eyes. “Maybe Val doesn’t want to open up with me because she can’t. Or… I’m not enough to make her want to.”

María stepped closer, resting a comforting hand on Riley’s arm. “Riley, you are what she needs. You’ve already changed so much about her. Val’s not the same person she was before you came into her life. She’s… softer, a little more open. It’s just... she’s had these walls up for so long, it takes time to tear them down.” María’s expression softened further, her grip on Riley’s arm becoming more reassuring. “Honestly, if anyone can get through to her, it’s you,” María continued, her voice firm. "We've all seen how much she's opened up since you two got close. Val is still figuring it out, but believe me - she wants you in her life.

José, still leaning back with his arms crossed, glanced over at them and smirked. “Yeah, don’t sell yourself short. You’re probably the only person who can get Val out of her fortress of solitude.” He paused, his grin was genuine. “ You’re like her kryptonite or something.”

Riley couldn’t help but smile, though it was small and uncertain.

María rolled her eyes but smiled at José’s comment. “What he’s trying to say is that you matter to her, more than anyone. Even if she’s struggling to show it right now.”

Riley felt a small weight lift off her chest, her smile growing just a little. “Thanks, guys. I just… I don’t want to push Val. I don’t want to make things worse by trying too hard.”

María shook her head gently. “You’re not pushing her, Riley. My cousin’s just being a little stubborn, that’s all.”

“And stupid” Francisco added dryly.

José chuckled and covered his mouth to hide his grin. "Yeah, stubborn and stupid sounds about right."

María shot them both an annoyed look, but ignored their teasing. She turned back to Riley, her voice soft but firm. "The point is, Val cares about you. She may not always know how to show it, but she'll come around. She'll try to be better...for you."

Riley's heart swelled at Maria's words. "I just wish she'd talk to me," Riley said, her voice soft. "I know she's going through something, but I don't even know how to help if she won't let me in."

Maria squeezed Riley's arm gently. "She will, eventually. Val's just... well, you know how she is. She's used to handling everything on her own. But believe me, you're breaking through those walls more than you think."

Riley nodded, feeling a little lighter. "I hope so."

José leaned forward, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. "And if she doesn't, like I said, we can always lock her in a room with you until she figures it out. You know, real dramatic."

Riley laughed and shook her head. "Yeah, I think I'll pass on that plan, thanks."

"You're important to her." Francisco added, his voice deep but thoughtful.  "You can see it in the way she looks at you, even if she tries to hide it."

A comforting feeling spread through Riley's chest at Francisco's words and she allowed herself to smile. Maybe Val just needed some space. Maybe she was overthinking things.

Before Riley could dwell too long on the thought, José groaned dramatically. “Alright, that’s enough emotional talk for one day. I need a drink.”

María raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. “You know we can’t drink alcohol, José.”

José shrugged, unfazed. “Uncle Raul doesn’t care if we’re minors.”

Francisco chuckled, adding, “And to be fair, the margaritas he makes are to die for.”

Riley laughed, shaking her head at their antics. “Is that how you guys solve all your problems? By bribing your way out with drinks?”

José smirked. “Hey, it works. Emotional stuff is hard. But a good margarita? Easy.”

María rolled her eyes. “Don’t listen to him, Riley. Alcohol isn’t going to help with Val.”

Riley smiled, feeling lighter despite herself. “Yeah, I’ll stick to talking.”

Francisco leaned in with a playful grin. “But if you ever need backup, Raul’s got you covered.”

“Exacto! Let me tell you about the first time Maria and Valentina drank," José exclaimed excitedly with a big smile on his face. 

"Oh no, don't even think about it, José!" cried Maria as she lunged at José, who dodged her. 

"But it's an unforgettable story~~~" 

Riley chuckled and turned to Francisco, "Do  they always act like this?" 

"Ha! If you only knew," Francisco said as he watched Jose run away from Maria who was threatening him, "You're going to love this family Riley" the smile on his face and the warmth with which he said it made Riley feel he was right.

-----

Valentina sat hunched over the edge of the couch, her body curled up slightly, as if trying to make herself smaller. The living room felt too big, too open, with its wide windows letting in the fading daylight and its worn furniture scattered like distant islands. Her hands rested limply in her lap, her fingers loosely intertwined, but there was no comfort in the gesture - only exhaustion.

On the floor lay a framed photograph, face up, its corner cracked. Miguel’s face felt like a burden she could barely carry. She hadn’t meant to knock it over. Or maybe she had. She couldn’t quite remember anymore.

The house was quiet, unnaturally so, and the silence seemed to press down on her. She felt trapped in it, as if the walls themselves were closing in, suffocating her.

The soft creak of the door barely registered with Val. She didn’t look up, didn’t acknowledge the footsteps that followed. Her mind was a fog, and the familiar weight of her emotions pulled her deeper into it.

Uriel entered first, his movements hesitant, almost cautious. His usual upbeat energy was nowhere to be found as he stopped at the edge of the room, his gaze immediately drawn to the photo on the floor. He frowned, concern deepening the lines in his face as he took in the sight of Val, slumped on the couch, staring vacantly ahead.

Yolanda was close behind him, her presence quieter but no less piercing. She paused for a moment, taking in the scene before sighing deeply.

“Val…” Uriel’s voice was soft, almost a whisper, as he moved closer to the couch. He crouched down in front of her, placing himself in her line of sight. “¿Estás bien?”

She blinked, slowly and heavily, but did not look at him. Her eyes remained fixed somewhere on the floor. The exhaustion clung to her like a second skin - visible in the way her shoulders slumped and her hands lay motionless in her lap.

Uriel’s gaze shifted to the photograph, still lying face down on the floor, and his heart clenched. Miguel’s absence had left a void in their family, but it was Val who seemed to carry the heaviest burden. 

Yolanda stepped further into the room, her arms crossed, though not in frustration. This time, her posture was softer, less stern than usual. She wasn’t here as the lawyer or the older cousin with all the answers - just someone who didn’t like seeing Val fall apart like this.

“Valentina,” Yolanda said gently, her voice steady but concerned. 

But Valentina remained still, her gaze locked somewhere far away, lost in a place none of them could reach. The weight of everything - Miguel, her own guilt, and the growing distance between her and the people who loved her - seemed to press down on her, making it impossible for her to move.

Uriel glanced at Yolanda, unsure of what to do next. He wasn’t used to seeing Val like this - so fragile, so worn down.

Val,” Uriel tried again, his tone soft but more urgent. “Mírame, por favor.”

Valentina's eyes slowly lifted, blinking as if trying to focus, and she met her cousin’s worried faces. She let out a loud, tired sigh, the kind that seemed to come from deep inside her chest, painful. With a slow, deliberate movement, she straightened up on the couch, her body still heavy. 

"Just... give me a minute," she murmured, her voice trembling but trying to sound composed. Her eyes drifted up to the ceiling, as if searching for something in the silence. The faint sound of music playing in the background, mixed with distant laughter from outside, floated into the living room, reminding her that life was still going on around her. The world hadn't stopped, even though it felt like it had. She exhaled again, her shoulders relaxing slightly as she finally spoke, her voice softer now. "I had a disagreement with Riley."

Uriel, always trying one to avoid adding pressure or any confrontation, smiled slightly, relief flickering on his face. He didn’t push for more, didn’t try to analyze the situation, because he could see Val was trying. Instead, he squeezed her knee gently, a silent way of saying, I’m here for you. He had no idea what to say that could make it better, but his gesture was enough for now.

Yolanda, on the other hand, raised one of her perfectly shaped eyebrows, a clear sign that she wasn’t going to let this slide as easily. She shook her head slightly, her long hair swaying freely with the movement. “A disagreement with Riley?” she repeated, her tone sharp but not unkind. “That’s what’s got you like this?”

Valentina shot her a look, knowing Yolanda wasn’t one to dance around the truth. She always wanted to get to the core of things. Valentina let out a sharp breath, her gaze dropping to the floor, eyes narrowed. “It’s not something you’d care to know, Yolanda,” she muttered, her voice low but laced with frustration. “I can solve it alone.”

Yolanda’s eyebrow shot up again, her expression hardening as she crossed her arms. “Solve it alone?” she repeated, her tone incredulous. “Is that what you’ve been doing this whole time, Val? Because from where I’m standing, it doesn’t look like you’ve solved much of anything.”

Val bristled at Yolanda's words, her posture stiffening. "You don't understand."

"Then make me understand," Yolanda took a step closer, her eyes narrowing. "Tell me what's going on. You think I don't care? This isn't fair, Valentina, and you know it."

Val's chest tightened as anger rose inside her. She didn't want to have this conversation, not now, not with Yolanda pushing her like this. "I don't need you or anyone else trying to fix me," she snapped, her voice louder than she intended. "I can handle this. I've always done things on my own."

Uriel, sensing the growing tension between them, shifted nervously in his seat, trying to find a way to de-escalate the situation. "Yolanda, maybe we should-"

But Yolanda raised her hand again, cutting him off without even looking at him. "No, Uriel. This needs to be said."

Uriel stood, his face etched with discomfort. He was never one for confrontations, especially not between family. “I’m gonna head out,” he murmured, walking over to the table and quietly placing a small bottle of pills beside Val. “For the pain.” Val glanced at him but said nothing, her jaw still clenched in frustration. As Uriel passed Yolanda, he leaned in and whispered, “No seas tan dura.”

Yolanda gave a half-smile, her eyes softening just a little. She nodded slightly, acknowledging Uriel’s plea without breaking her firm stance.

With that, Uriel left, his footsteps fading down the hallway. The room felt emptier, quieter - except for the tension that hung thickly between Valentina and Yolanda.

Yolanda let the silence stretch for a moment, letting Val sit with her anger, her frustration. She didn’t want to push too hard, but she wasn’t going to let Val bury everything like she always did.

Her gaze drifted to the photograph on the floor, its cracked frame reflecting the emotional cracks she saw in her cousin. She walked over to it slowly, bending down to pick it up. Turning it over in her hands, she stared at the familiar image of Miguel, frozen in a better time, oblivious to the pain of her daughter. 

Yolanda sighed softly, running her thumb over the crack in the glass. “You’re still holding on to him, aren’t you?”

Val tensed, her defenses rising again. “What does that have to do with anything?”

Yolanda didn't respond immediately. Instead, she carefully placed the photograph back on the table, straightened up and turned to face Val, her expression no longer sharp but thoughtful. "It has everything to do with this, Valantina. Desde el momento que fue enterrado," Yolanda sighed again, her tone softer but firm. "It's as if you've been carrying this weight, this huge rock, all alone. You act like you're fine, like the pain isn't there, like you never get tired." Her voice became more serious. "But you are tired. You're in pain."

"I'm not in pain," Val's body went rigid, her shoulder pierced. "I'm not failing," she said through clenched teeth, though there was a hint of doubt in her voice.

"But you are," Yolanda took a step closer, her expression unwavering. "You don't let anyone in. You never show when you're hurting, you never ask for help. You put on this front like you can handle everything, but you can't, Val. And it's driving a wedge between you and everyone who cares about you.”

Valentina's fists clenched in her lap, her nails digging into the palms of her hands. "I'm fine. I can handle it."

"No, you can't," Yolanda countered, her voice softer now, but still unyielding. "And if you keep pretending you can, you're going to lose the people who love you the most. You're going to lose Riley.” Val’s eyes flickered with fear.

“I’m not pushing her away,” Val said, her voice quieter, though not as certain.

“Lo estas haciendo,” Yolanda said softly but directly. “By trying to carry everything on your own, you’re shutting her out. You think you’re protecting her but all you’re doing is pushing her away.”

Val's breath caught, her chest tightening as Yolanda's words hit her harder than she wanted to admit. The truth was like a weight pressing down on her, one she couldn't ignore. She gritted her teeth, trying to hold on to the belief that she could fix things - that she wasn't losing control.

"I'm not," Val murmured, though her voice was trembling now. "I'm not shutting her out."

Yolanda shook her head gently, her expression softening but still firm. "You are, Val. Look at yourself. Look at what's happening. Riley's scared and she's worried about you. And instead of letting her help you, you're keeping her at arm's length."

Val stared down at her lap, her fists still clenched. She wanted to fight back, to argue, but the truth was staring her in the face. She was pushing Riley away and the thought of losing her over it made her feel like she couldn't breathe.

Yolanda crouched down to meet Val's line of sight. "If you go on like this, pretending that you don't need anyone, that you can do everything on your own, you're going to lose her. She can't be there for you if you don't let her be."

Val's hands trembled slightly, the sting of her nails biting into her palms making her wince. She slowly unclenched her fists, the tension in her body still tight. "I don't want to lose her," she whispered, her voice cracking with the vulnerability she had held in for so long.

Yolanda's gaze softened further. "Then don't. Stop pretending you're invincible. Let her see what's really going on. Let her help you."

Val's eyes flickered with doubt, the fear of letting Riley see how broken she felt gnawing at her insides. She had spent so long trying to hold it all together, trying to be strong, that the thought of being vulnerable - even to someone like Riley - terrified her.

"I don't..." She paused, her voice small, "I don't know how," Val admitted.

Yolanda reached out and put a gentle hand on Val's shoulder. "You don't have to know. Just start by being honest with her. Tell her how you feel." She gave her a smirk that accentuated the small mole above her lip. "Esa chica te adora, Val. She won't run away just because you're struggling."

Val swallowed hard, "What if I mess up?" the fear still heavy in her chest.

Yolanda gave her a small reassuring smile. "You won't. The only way you'll mess this up is by doing nothing - by pretending that everything is alright when it isn't."

She took a shaky breath, her shoulders slumped. "I'll try," she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yolanda's smile widened a little, a glimmer of relief in her eyes. "That's all you have to do. Just try." Yolanda stood slowly, giving Val one last look of encouragement. "You can do this. You don't have to be perfect. You just have to be Valentina."

Valentina nodded, but the gesture felt hollow. Inside, a storm of uncertainty churned. Who is Valentina?

--------

The atmosphere was lighter, filled with laughter and chatter. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow over the room as Riley stood with Valentina's cousins, trying her best to join in. José was cracking jokes, his usual antics drawing smiles from the group, while María was mock wrestling with Marco, showing off her strength as a rugby player.

Riley forced a laugh, though her mind kept drifting back to Val inside the house. She had tried to focus on the games, on the cousins who had always welcomed her, but the tension in her chest was hard to shake.

A burst of laughter from across the courtyard drew her attention. Francisco was entertaining Sam and his friends with his magic tricks, performing card flips and disappearing coins that left the children wide-eyed and giggling.

"Pick a card, any card," Francisco said dramatically, fanning out the deck for Sam to choose from. Sam grinned, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he picked a card from the deck.

Riley smiled softly at the sight, glad that Sam was enjoying himself. At least he was having a good time. For a moment, the tension in her shoulders eased as she watched Francisco's playful performance. His easy-going charm made him a natural entertainer and Sam was hanging on his every move.

As Riley's smile softened, comforted by Sam's happiness, she caught sight of Rigoberta approaching from the house. Valentina's mother moved with her usual sense of authority, her sharp eyes scanning the courtyard, always aware of what was going on.

"María, Marco," Rigoberta called, her voice firm but not unkind. "You two better behave. This is not a wrestling match."

María laughed and playfully pushed Marco away, though he just grinned and wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead. "Come on, Tía, I'm just reminding Marco who's really in charge here."

Rigoberta looked at her, though there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. "You've made your point, María."

"Esta bien, esta bien," Marco said as he raised his hands in surrender, his grin wide. "We'll keep it civil."

Rigoberta turned her attention to José, who was leaning back against his chair, watching the scene unfold. “Y tú, José,” she said, pointing a finger at him. “If I hear you ask Raul for one more margarita-”

“Tía, you wound me!” José’s face lit up in mock horror, clutching his chest dramatically. “I’m just staying hydrated.”

“You’ve had enough ‘hydration’ for today.” Rigoberta rolled her eyes “Si sigues así, le avisare a tu madre” 

It was as if a bucket of water had been thrown on José, he began to nod. “Tiene toda la razón tía, no more margaritas, just agüita de jamaica!” José chuckled nervously, flashing a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his neck.

Satisfied, Rigoberta turned her attention to Uriel and Yolanda, who were sitting a little further back, engaged in a quiet conversation. Uriel was absentmindedly spinning his bottle between his fingers, his expression thoughtful. Yolanda, her usual calm and composed self, glanced toward the house, her eyes betraying a hint of concern.

Rigoberta’s gaze sharpened as she walked over to them. “¿Cómo está Valentina?” she asked, her voice quieter but more serious now.

Uriel stopped fiddling with his bottle and shifted slightly in his seat, not meeting his aunt’s eyes. “Esta mejor,” he said, though the hesitation in his voice was clear.

Yolanda gave a slight nod and looked at her aunt. Her tone measured, her voice softened, “Valentina is being herself, not wanting to talk or share what’s really going on. But for the first time, she’s listening . She seems like she wants to change, to improve.”

She paused briefly, her eyes flicking to the side, catching a glimpse of Riley standing near María and José who were locked in a playful struggle, José straining with all his might while María easily held his own. Riley stood between them, laughing at José’s exaggerated attempts.

Rigoberta followed Yolanda’s gaze, her lips curving into a small smile at the sight. It was hard not to appreciate how effortlessly Riley fit into the chaos of their family.

“Riley’s helping her in ways that maybe we can’t” Yolanda turned back to her aunt

Rigoberta’s smile lingered as she watched Riley, a quiet warmth filling her chest. “That girl has been a blessing,” she murmured, almost to herself.

Yolanda nodded. “She has. And I think Val knows that, even if she’s struggling to accept it.”

“Val’s not good at asking for help, but with Riley…” Uriel, who had been quiet, finally chimed in, his voice soft but hopeful. “I don’t know, maybe she’s starting to realize she doesn’t have to carry everything alone.”

Rigoberta sighed, her eyes clouded with a mix of concern and love. “I just hope she lets herself be open with Riley. I can see how much they care about each other.”

“She will,” Yolanda said gently. “It’s just going to take time. Val’s always been slow to open up, but she’s getting there. Today, I think she finally took a step forward.”

Rigoberta’s gaze lingered on Riley, watching as she joined in on the playful banter between José and María. “I just don’t want her to lose that,” Rigoberta said. “To lose Riley because she’s too afraid to let herself be vulnerable.”

Yolanda gave her aunt a reassuring look. “She won’t tía. Riley’s not going anywhere. She’s in this for the long haul.”

Francisco's voice suddenly boomed from across the courtyard, drawing everyone's attention. "Ladies and gentlemen, for my last and most daring act of the evening, I need a brave volunteer!"

The excitement in the air was palpable as the children erupted in cheers, their eyes wide with anticipation. Even the adults turned to watch, curious to see what Francisco had up his sleeve. Riley, too, shifted her focus, her curiosity piqued as she smiled at Sam, who was practically bouncing on his toes with excitement.

As Francisco scanned the crowd, playfully drawing out the tension, Riley felt herself relax slightly, letting the carefree energy of the moment wash over her.

Then, without warning, she felt it - a soft touch. A presence behind her. Before she could turn around, a familiar hand had slipped into hers, firm and gentle, warm and comforting. Riley's breath caught for a split second, her heart skipping as she instantly recognized the touch.

Valentina.

Riley turned her head slightly, just enough to catch a glimpse of Val out of the corner of her eye. Valentina was standing quietly beside her, her eyes fixed on Francisco's performance. Neither of them said anything. The yard buzzed with laughter and cheers, but it felt as though time had slowed down just for them. Riley squeezed Val’s hand gently, her heart swelling with relief. ‘ I’m here ’ she tried to say with that simple gesture.

For a few seconds, the noise of the courtyard faded into the background. Francisco's dramatic performance, the laughter of the cousins, even the excitement of the children watching - none of it mattered. It was just the two of them, standing together in the middle of it all, holding on.

Val moved slightly, her thumb brushing the back of Riley's hand in a small but deliberate gesture. Riley felt the familiar softness of Val's touch spread through her, calming the doubts that had been swirling in her mind.

The kids cheered. 

Val finally turned her head just enough to meet Riley's gaze, her lips curving into a faint smile that was barely there. Valentina's faint smile remained as she held Riley's gaze for a beat. Then, with a small, almost imperceptible movement, Val gently tugged at Riley's hand, pulling her a little closer. She tilted her head to the side, her eyes soft but filled with a quiet question. The noise of the party hummed in the background, but it was clear that Val wasn't concentrating on any of it.

Riley felt her heart skip a beat as she realized what Val was asking. Val's eyes darted briefly to a quieter corner of the courtyard, away from the laughter and excitement, somewhere they could slip away unnoticed. She didn't say a word, Riley gave the slightest nod in response, squeezing Val’s hand again.

Without another word, Val began to lead them to the edge of the courtyard, moving quietly. The sounds of the party - the laughter, the cheers from Francisco's act - faded as they slipped into a more secluded area where the soft glow of the evening lights couldn't quite reach.

Once they were out of earshot, the buzz of the party was a distant hum, and the silence between them grew thicker, heavier with the weight of what Val might say.

Valentina finally stopped and turned to face Riley, her expression now serious. She let go of Riley's hand but stayed close, her body language uncertain, as if she was still trying to figure out what to say.

Riley waited, giving her the space she needed, her heart thudding quietly in her chest. She could feel the tension in the air between them. For a moment, Val looked away, her gaze flickering toward the ground, her shoulders tense. Then, with a deep breath, she met Riley’s eyes again.

“I’m sorry,” Val said quietly, her voice barely audible over the faint sounds of the party in the background. There was a rawness to her tone, a vulnerability Riley hadn’t heard before. 

“You don’t have to apologize, Val.”

But Val shook her head, her eyebrows knitting together as if she had to get the words out before she lost her nerve. "No, I have. I've... shut you out." Valentina's voice trembled slightly as she continued, her eyes dropping again before she forced herself to look at Riley. "It's not fair, Riley. I ask you to be honest with me, to tell me what's going on with you, but... I don't do the same. I keep everything to myself, and I know that's not right. And... I treated you badly because of it. So I'm sorry."

Riley's heart ached at the vulnerability in Val's words. She stepped closer, her eyes soft and filled with understanding. "Val, I'm going to hug you now," she said gently, not wanting to surprise her or overstep any boundaries, but knowing that Val needed comfort.

Without waiting for a response, Riley wrapped her arms around Val, pulling her into a loving embrace. It was gentle at first, a cautious connection, but as soon as Val felt the comfort of Riley's arms, she melted into them, clinging to her as if holding onto something grounding. The tension in Val's shoulders seemed to ease, though Riley could feel her flinch slightly. The embrace was like a blanket, enveloping them in a quiet comfort that made everything else fade into the background. For a moment, it was just the two of them, the noise of the party and the weight of the world feeling distant.

Valentina buried her face into Riley’s shoulder, her breath shaky. “Eres lo mejor que tengo,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. She tightened her grip on Riley, "I hurt my shoulder a little over a month ago," she began, her voice shaking with the weight of her confession. "I didn't want to tell you because... I thought you would see me differently. I thought it would be better not to tell you."

Riley's arms tightened around her instinctively, trying to absorb the vulnerability Val offered. She felt a pang of guilt mixed with tenderness, wishing Val hadn't carried this burden alone. 

Val hesitated, her breath shaking as she continued. "But now... I feel like a hypocrite," she admitted, her voice cracking. "I ask you to tell me everything, to trust me, and I couldn't do the same. I didn't want you to see me as weak, not after everything."

Riley, her heart aching at Val's words, tried to pull back a little, just enough to look into Val's eyes, to show her how much this didn't change anything - how much she needed Val to understand that. But the moment she started to move, Val held on tighter, refusing to let her go. Her grip was tight, almost desperate.

"No," Val murmured, her voice trembling. 

Riley froze, she could feel Val shaking slightly in her arms, the weight of her injury and her emotions all colliding. Riley's instinct was to comfort her, to reassure her, but she also knew that she had to let Val deal with this in her own way. "It's okay," Riley whispered softly against Val's shoulder. "You don't have to look at me. But I don't see you any differently because you're hurt. I never would."

Val's grip loosened slightly, but she still held on, her face buried in Riley's shoulder. "It was so damn painful," she whispered, her voice breaking with emotion.

Riley's heart squeezed at the vulnerability in Val's voice, the exhaustion clear in every word. She pulled away just a little, enough to create space between them without breaking the connection. Val hesitated, but followed her lead, her arms loosening their grip. When their eyes met, Riley saw the glassy sheen in Val's.

Without a word, Riley lifted a hand to Val's cheek, her fingers soft as they traced along Val's skin. The touch was gentle, offering comfort without pressure, a small caress that spoke louder than words. Valentina leaned into the touch, closing her eyes as if to savor the comfort.

Riley let her thumb run gently down Val's cheek. 

Val exhaled shakily, her body relaxing against Riley's. "I'm sorry," she murmured, her eyes still closed as she leaned into the comfort.

"Stop apologizing," Riley replied softly, her thumb continuing to brush lightly across Val's cheek. Her voice was soft but firm, filled with all the love and understanding she wished Val could feel. "You don't have to apologize for feeling, Val. You don't have to be perfect."

Val took a shaky breath and leaned her forehead against Riley's. "I'll try," Val whispered, her voice barely audible.

Riley let out a soft "mhh" as she closed her eyes, savoring the quiet intimacy of the moment. The embrace felt like a refuge, a brief escape from the complexities of everything else. For a fleeting second, it felt like the world had shrunk to just the two of them.

Valentina, however, was still caught in the pull of reality. She knew they couldn't stay here forever, wrapped in their bubble. As much as she loved being close to Riley, her mind raced with thoughts of the party, the people waiting for them, and the boundaries she had drawn to keep things from getting too complicated.

"We should go back," Val murmured softly, though there was a sense of reluctance in her words.

Riley opened her eyes and smiled faintly as she whispered back, "We should." But neither of them moved, both rooted in the moment, as if letting go would destroy the fragile peace they had found.

Valentina sighed deeply, her heart heavy with the unspoken weight she still carried. She hesitated, knowing she had to create some distance - even if it was just for show, even if it was just to remind herself of the boundaries she had set.

"Riley," she whispered, her voice low as she gently loosened her grip and stepped back, separating herself from the warmth of Riley's embrace. "Let's get back to the others."

Riley blinked, her heart sinking slightly as Val stepped away, creating that familiar distance. She felt the warmth of Val's touch fade, leaving behind a pain she couldn't quite put a name to. Riley smiled, trying to hide the uncertainty building in her chest. "Yeah, okay," she replied quietly, even though every part of her wanted to hold out just a little longer.

Val hesitated for a moment, her eyes flickering with something unspoken. She seemed conflicted, as if she didn't really want to leave, but felt she had to. "We should enjoy the party," Val added, her voice barely above a whisper, as if trying to convince herself as much as Riley.

Riley's smile faltered, but she nodded, following Val's lead even though her mind was racing with questions she didn't dare ask. "Yeah... I guess we should."

They turned and began walking back towards the courtyard, the noise of the party growing louder as they approached the others. Riley felt an invisible line that Val seemed determined to draw. It stung, but Riley wasn't sure if Val was even aware of how much it hurt - how much Riley wanted to be more than just close .

Val seemed distant again, retreating into her own thoughts as they walked side by side, the warmth of their former connection fading with each step. Riley's heart ached to reach out and close the gap, to ask Val what was really going on, but she couldn't bring herself to break the silence. ‘ Maybe Val is just overwhelmed ’, she thought, trying to comfort herself.

As they approached the courtyard, where laughter and music filled the air, Val finally spoke again, her voice calm but cautious. "I don't want you to worry, Riley. Everything is fine."

Riley looked at her, searching Val's face for some sign that everything was indeed okay. But all she saw was the familiar mask Val put on when she didn't want anyone to look too closely. "If you say so," Riley replied, though there was a hint of uncertainty in her voice.

Val glanced at her briefly and offered a small smile, but it didn't reach her eyes. "Let's just have fun, okay?" she said.

By the time they returned to the courtyard, the atmosphere had shifted to full celebration mode. Lights twinkled overhead, laughter echoed through the air, and music blared from the speakers. Sam and his friends had disappeared into the house, probably drawn by the lure of video games, while the adults danced and sang with abandon.

Valentina's cousins were in their element - José, María, and Francisco were in the midst of a spirited rendition of an old song, their voices blending with the lively beat. Uriel, clearly a little too drunk, swayed with exaggerated enthusiasm, his arms draped over María and José as they all sang loudly, slightly off-key, but full of joy. Marco watched the chaos with an amused smile, sipping a soda as he stood next to Yolanda, who sipped her drink with measured elegance, clearly keeping herself in check.

Riley felt the infectious energy of the party pull her in, but her thoughts were still on Val. As they approached the group, she glanced at Val again, hoping for some sign that things were okay between them. But Val was already slipping into her usual role, laughing lightly at José's antics and blending into the chaos as if nothing was wrong.

José noticed them approaching and immediately raised his arms in triumph. “Ahh! Finally, the lovebirds return!” he shouted, his voice slurred but filled with good-natured teasing.

Riley’s face flushed slightly at the comment, and she shot a quick glance at Val who shot José a glare, her voice sharp. “You’re drunk and don’t know what you’re saying, José.”

José just laughed, his grin wide and unconcerned. "Ahh, hermana, you're never healthier than when you've got alcohol running through your veins." His voice was slurred, but the teasing gleam in his eyes was clear. He stumbled closer to Val, leaning in dramatically as if to impart some great wisdom.

Val wrinkled her nose as the strong scent of alcohol hit her.

"Children and drunks always tell the truth..." José grinned and leaned in closer. "And I am both." His voice was low, a conspiratorial whisper that made Val roll her eyes.

Without missing a beat, Valentina shoved him lightly, sending José stumbling backwards with a dramatic flair. He swayed dangerously for a moment, arms flailing, before Marco caught him by the shoulders and steadied him with ease. Marco just shook his head, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "How do you always manage to be the loudest and the least balanced person around here?"

José grinned, his eyes bleary but mischievous. "It's a gift," he slurred proudly.

"Let's get him some water," Marco muttered to Val, his expression amused but resigned.

Val nodded and gave José a light pat on the back. "Come on, Josécho, let's get you sober before you decide to dance."

José waved her off dramatically, his voice rising in mock offense. "Sober? Never!" But even as he protested, he let Marco lead him to a seat, his exaggerated stumbling drawing more laughter from the cousins.

María slipped up beside Riley with a wide grin, grabbing her hand. “Come on, güerita, you’re dancing with us,” María declared, already dragging her to the makeshift dance floor where Francisco was waiting, clapping to the music.

"I don't know how to dance!" Riley protested with a laugh, her voice full of nervous excitement.

María waved her off. "Doesn't matter! We'll teach you."

Francisco joined in, turning dramatically as he took Riley's other hand. "Just follow our lead," he said with a wink. The music had a fast, infectious rhythm that made Riley's heart race, but María and Francisco moved with ease, helping her get into the flow.

At first, Riley stumbled a bit, unsure of her steps, but the laughter and encouragement of María and Francisco calmed her nerves. Slowly she began to get into the rhythm, her awkwardness melting away as she let herself enjoy the moment. The three of them danced in sync, spinning and laughing as the music pulsed through the night air.

The music pulsed through the courtyard, mingling with the laughter and warm evening air, but Val barely heard it. Her attention was fully focused on Riley.

Riley's movements were uncoordinated - she was clearly out of her element - but that only made her more endearing. She stumbled through a spin, her laughter spilling into the air, carefree and unguarded. Her hair bounced as she spun, her cheeks flushed with the energy and excitement of the moment. Every now and then she'd look at María for help, or at Francisco, who was exaggerating his movements, making Riley laugh even harder.

‘She looks so happy ’, Val thought, her chest tightening again. A small smile tugged at the corner of her lips despite herself. ‘ She always looks happiest when she’s not overthinking things. ’ For a moment, Riley caught Val’s eye from across the courtyard.

José grinned and nudged Val with his elbow. "You know, hermana, if you don't ask Riley to dance, I just might."

Val gave him an incredulous look. "You? In this condition? You can barely walk, let alone dance."

José leaned back unperturbed, his grin widening. "Exactly. Perfect excuse to get close, ¿no?" He wiggled his eyebrows, clearly enjoying the chance to tease Val.

Val rolled her eyes, but couldn't help the small laugh that escaped her. "You're drunk, José."

"And you're avoiding something," José countered, his voice slurred but sharp enough to catch Val off guard. "Go ask her to dance, or I will. And believe me, I'll make a very embarrassing scene if you don't."

Val hesitated, glancing at Riley on the dance floor. She was laughing, her smile bright as she clumsily kept up with María and Francisco's movements. Val's heart squeezed a little, the sight of Riley so carefree pulled her in.

José nudged her again, more forcefully this time. "Well? What are you waiting for?"

Val took a deep breath, her pulse quickening as she glanced back at Riley. With a small, determined nod to herself, Val straightened up and made her way to the dance floor. Her legs felt heavier with each step, as if fighting against the weight of her own insecurity. But when she reached Riley, all doubt seemed to vanish.

Riley turned to face her, still catching her breath from the dance. Her eyes lit up as she saw Val approaching. "Hey," she said, her voice soft and a little surprised.

Val hesitated only a moment before speaking, her voice calm despite the rapid beating of her heart. "Do you want to dance?"

Riley smiled, that beautiful smile that made Val's heart skip a beat, and nodded. "Yeah, I'd love to."

Without another word, Val gently took Riley’s hand, pulling her into the music. The rhythm of the song was upbeat, but it felt like time slowed as their hands touched. Their movements were uncoordinated at first, awkward as they tried to keep up with the beat. Val felt a lump form in her throat. 

‘Yo no sé qué va pasar, pero sé que pongo en riesgo nuestros días de amistad.’ The words weighed on her, spoke directly to her heart. She wondered if Riley heard them the same way, if the song stirred up the same unspoken truths for her.

Riley let out a small laugh, her nerves slipping away as Val's confidence guided her. The way Val's hand held her - it was firm but soft, like an anchor in a storm. She caught Val looking at her, a glimmer of something unspoken in her eyes, and Riley's breath caught. ‘Y vivo pensando en ti, y sé que eso no es normal.’ The line hit her like a bolt of lightning. Was Val thinking of her, too?

Val tightened her grip on Riley's hand, pulling her a little closer, their movements slowing as the music seemed to shift from an upbeat rhythm to something more intimate, almost like a conversation only they could hear. Val tried to concentrate on the dance, but the lyrics wouldn't let her mind rest. ‘Porque te conozco, porque reconozco que ese no fue nuestro plan.’

The chorus swelled, ‘Solo quiero que me beses y me digas que tú también sientes lo mismo,’ and Riley felt her heart skip a beat. Her gaze flickered to Val's lips for a fleeting moment, and she wondered if Val could hear her thoughts, could feel her heart pounding. Every step, every movement seemed to bring them closer, as if the music was leading them into something they hadn't planned but couldn't escape.

Val felt a flush of excitement rise in her chest, a feeling so strong it almost frightened her. Riley's presence, her smile, her laughter - it was intoxicating. ‘Mi princesa, mi locura, mi refugio, lo que anhelo, mi mundo, tú eres.’ The words rang in her ears as she gently spun Riley around, their hands still bound, their laughter for a moment echoing louder than the song. Val's pulse quickened as she caught Riley's gaze again, something unspoken and electric passing between them.

Riley stumbled slightly during the turn and Val instinctively caught her, her hands steadying Riley's waist. Riley let out a small laugh, her cheeks flushed, and Val chuckled and shook her head slightly. "You're terrible at this," Val teased softly, but there was no edge to her voice - just warmth.

"Maybe," Riley replied in a whisper, grinning, "but I have a great teacher," her hands on Valentina's shoulders.

Val rolled her eyes playfully, "I don't know if 'great' is the word..." It was the kind of moment that made her heart feel full, as if the weight she'd been carrying didn't exist for just a second, her fingers unconsciously tightening their grip on Riley's waist. "Flattery won't keep you from stepping on my toes."

Riley's laugh was soft, her breath warm against Val's neck as she looked up at her. "I think you can handle it," she said with a playful glint in her eyes.

Their movements slowed, no longer quite in sync with the beat of the song. They were dancing to their own rhythm now, the world around them fading into the background. The only thing that seemed to matter was the space between them and how it felt like it was shrinking with each passing second.

"Riley..." Val said softly, her voice barely audible over the music.

Riley tilted her head slightly, her grin fading. "Yeah?"

Val opened her mouth to speak but hesitated, her thoughts a jumble of emotions she wasn't sure how to put into words. Her hands remained on Riley's waist and for the briefest moment she thought about closing the gap between them completely.

But the music shifted, the upbeat rhythm returning, pulling her out of her bubble. Riley seemed to sense it too, her hands slipping slightly from Val's shoulders as she smiled, a faint blush on her cheeks.

"See?" Riley said, her voice light but her eyes searching Val's. "You're a great teacher. I didn't even fall that time." Riley’s gaze softened as she looked at Val, she felt safe. She didn't need words. The closeness between them, the shared glances, the way they seemed to be drawn to each other - it was enough.

As the song came to a close, Valentina leaned in slightly, her forehead brushing gently against Riley’s. They stood there, caught in the afterglow of the dance, their breaths mingling in the quiet space between them. Riley’s hand found Val’s, their fingers lacing together as they stood still, letting the moment wash over them.

-----

The soft hum of the car's engine filled the quiet space between them as Valentina drove, her hands gripping the wheel just a little too tightly. The streets were mostly empty, the glow of the streetlights casting long shadows across the road ahead. Riley sat in the passenger seat, her eyes flicking between the quiet streets outside and Val, who seemed lost in thought.

The lingering energy of the party had faded, replaced by a silence that felt both comfortable and a little charged. It was just the two of them now, no distractions, no one else to interrupt.

"So," Val broke the silence, her voice a little softer than usual, "what did you think of my family? Did you have fun?"

Riley smiled and looked over at her. "Yes, I did. Your family is... wild, in the best possible way."

Val laughed softly, though there was a slight tension in her smile. "Yeah, that's one way to put it."

"They're really welcoming." Riley shifted in her seat. "I didn't feel out of place at all, which was nice.

Val glanced over at Riley for a split second, the streetlights illuminating her face, before quickly turning her eyes back to the road. "Good. I was afraid they might overwhelm you."

Riley shook her head. "They're a lot, but in a good way. I mean, José definitely keeps things interesting."

Val rolled her eyes, but a small smile tugged at her lips. "He's a disaster when he drinks."

"Yeah, but he's fun," Riley replied, laughing softly.

For a moment, the low hum of the engine was the only sound in the car as they drove through the quiet streets. The energy of the party had faded, replaced by the quiet night and the silence between them. But underneath that silence, they were both thinking about the same thing - the moments they had shared earlier in the day. Riley shifted slightly in her seat, her mind wandering back to the dance, the way Val had hugged her so tightly... that almost-kiss. She stole a quick glance at Val, wondering if she was thinking about it too.

"I don't know how you keep up with them all the time," Riley said, breaking the silence with a smile. "It must be exhausting."

“You get used to it after a while.” Val chuckled softly, her eyes still focused on the road. "It's like organized chaos." She paused for a moment, then added, "But it can be a lot sometimes."

Riley nodded, sensing the shift in Val’s tone. “Yeah, I could see that. But it’s clear they love you, Val. They’re always looking out for you.”

Val didn’t respond right away, her hands gripping the steering wheel just a little tighter. “I guess,” Val murmured, though her voice was softer. 

As they approached Riley’s house, the familiar streets coming into view, Valentina seemed to shift in her seat, “So, what did you end up giving Sam?” she asked, glancing over at Riley briefly.

Riley blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Oh my God,” she groaned, leaning her head back against the seat. “I completely forgot. I left it in the car this whole time!”

Valentina chuckled, her lips curling into a small smile. “You were too nervous to remember the gift bag,” she teased lightly.

Riley gave her a playful look, though she couldn't help but laugh a little herself. "Well, can you blame me? I just met your family for the first time. It's kind of a big deal." Riley sighed dramatically, still grinning. "It's completely understandable that I forgot the gift when I had to concentrate on not embarrassing myself in front of your entire family."

Valentina shook her head, but her smile remained. "You didn't embarrass yourself, Riley. They liked you."

Riley's teasing tone softened, her eyes meeting Val's. "I'm glad. I wanted to make a good impression."

"You did," Val smiled, "and don't worry about the gift, I'll give it to Sam, but he'll definitely be disappointed that it wasn't from you personally."

"Tell him I'll make it up to him, maybe some ice cream next week." Riley laughed softly and shook her head. "That should do it."

Val chuckled, a playful glint in her eyes. "That's why you're his favorite."

Riley raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise. "Wait, I thought Francisco was his favorite?"

Val shook her head, her smile widening. "Nope. You are. Francisco may have his magic tricks, but..." Valentina paused, the smile on her lips softening as she brought the car to a gentle stop in front of Riley's house. She turned her head, her eyes meeting Riley's in the dim light. There was something in Val's gaze - something warm, maybe even a little vulnerable - that made Riley's heart skip a beat. "There are a lot of reasons to like you," Val said, her voice low, her eyes never leaving Riley's. She smiled, but this time it was different - softer, more meaningful.

Riley felt her pulse quicken as she leaned in a little closer, curious but also nervous at the look Val was giving her. "What reasons?" she asked, her voice almost a whisper, a teasing smile on her lips.

Val hesitated, her eyes flickering between Riley's eyes and her lips for the briefest of moments. "Well," she began, her voice still soft, "for one... you always know how to make him laugh. And you're great with him. You're kind and patient, even when he's a bit of a pain. But mostly, I think it's because... you make him feel comfortable. Like a safe place."

Riley's breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding louder with each word. The way Val looked at her, the way her voice softened - it felt like something more than just talking about Sam.

"Do I make you feel that way?" Riley asked, her voice soft, though she wasn't sure where the courage to ask came from.

Val’s smile faltered just a little, her eyes locking on Riley’s for a moment that felt like forever. She swallowed, her expression growing serious as she nodded slowly. “Yeah,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “You do.”

Riley's heart pounded in her chest as her hand gently cupped Valentina's cheek, her thumb brushing softly against her skin. She moved closer, her breath catching as the moment unfolded, feeling as if time had slowed. Every part of her was buzzing with nervous energy, but as she leaned in, it all melted away.

When their lips finally met, a rush of ardor went through Riley. It was soft, tender, but at the same time electric - a surge of emotion she hadn't quite expected. Her mind went blank, consumed by the sensation of the kiss, the way Val's lips felt against hers, warm and secure. Her fingers trailed gently along Val's jawline as she deepened the kiss, feeling the closeness between them grow. It was everything she hadn't realized she'd been waiting for.

And then Val's hand slid to her hips, pulling her closer, deepening the kiss with a kind of gentle urgency that sent a shiver down her spine. The feel of Val's hand on her, the way she held her as if she didn't want to let go, made everything more intense. Riley leaned into the kiss, her heart racing even faster, lost in the way Val kissed her back - sure, steady, and so much more than she had ever imagined.

A feeling of pure, unfiltered happiness washed over her, the kind of happiness that made her feel light and weightless, like she was floating. There was no more uncertainty, no more doubt. In that moment, it was just them - no walls, no boundaries, just the connection they had always shared but never named.

Riley's heart raced, but this time not with nerves. It was excitement, exhilaration, the overwhelming feeling of finally. She didn't want the kiss to end, didn't want to let go of this new, fragile thing between them. Every part of her was alive with the joy of it, the quiet thrill of knowing that this was real, that Val was right here with her, pulling her closer, deepening the kiss as if she wanted to hold on forever.

And then, without warning, it all ended. Valentina pulled back abruptly, her hand slipping from Riley's neck as she created a sudden, almost jarring distance between them. Riley blinked, her mind still spinning from the kiss, trying to process what had just happened. The warmth and closeness between them vanished in an instant, replaced by an awkward, confused tension.

Val's eyes flickered with something - panic, perhaps? Regret? as she let go of Riley completely and sat back in her seat. She looked directly at Riley, her gaze filled with uncertainty, her breath shaky, as if something had just crossed her mind and stopped her cold.

Riley's heart sank. The kiss had felt so right, so perfect, as if they had been waiting for it for so long. 

"I'm sorry..." Val whispered, her words breaking the silence like glass shattering between them.

Riley's heart raced, the joy she had just felt slipping through her fingers. She tried to understand, tried to make sense of why Val had pulled away, why she was apologizing.

Val looked down, her eyebrows furrowed as if struggling to find the right words. "I don't know... I didn't mean to-"

Riley barely registered Val's words as she bolted from the car, her feet carrying her quickly up the stairs to her front door. She could feel the sting of tears in her eyes, but she didn't want to cry. ‘Don't cry, don't cry,' she repeated to herself, her fingers fumbling in her pocket for the keys. Her breath was shaky, her heart racing with confusion and pain.

She heard the car door slam behind her. "Riley, wait!" Val's voice called out, but Riley didn't stop. She didn't even look back.

"I understand, Val," Riley said, her voice breaking as she found the keys, her hand shaking. "It's okay." But it wasn't okay. She could feel her heart splintering, the joy she had just felt slipping through her fingers like sand. She wanted to be anywhere but here, away from Val, away from this feeling of rejection.

"Please, Riley," Val's voice was closer now, almost desperate. "Let me explain."

Riley's hands froze as she turned the key in the lock. She didn't want to hear it - she couldn't bear to hear it. But something inside her snapped, and before she knew it, she was whirling around, her eyes blazing with anger, her vision blurred by tears.

"Explain what, Val?" Riley's voice quavered, her frustration spilling over. "What could you possibly say that would make this any better? You pull away like it was a mistake!"

Val jumped at Riley's words, her expression crumbling. "No, it wasn't a mistake. It's just..."

"It's just what?" Riley demanded, her voice cracking with emotion. "You kissed me back, Val! And then you pulled away like... like you regretted it. How am I supposed to feel?"

Val stood there, frozen, her eyes wide with panic as Riley's words hit her like a wave. She wanted to say something - anything - to make things right, but nothing came. Her mind was blank, her heart pounding with regret and fear. She took a step back, her breath shaky as she struggled to find the words, but none of them seemed right. None of them could make this right.

Riley's chest heaved with emotion, her hands shaking as she wiped away the tears that wouldn't stop coming. She stared at Val for a moment, her eyes filled with pain and frustration. When Val still didn't speak, still didn't move, Riley shook her head, the pain in her heart growing.

"Just... go, Val," Riley whispered, her voice barely holding together. "Please. Leave me alone. I need... I need a few days."

Val's heart broke at the sound of those words, but she didn't move. She just stood there, watching helplessly as Riley turned away from her, her shoulders tense, her fingers gripping the door handle. Riley paused for a moment, as if waiting - hoping - that Val would say something, that she would do anything to stop her from leaving. But Val couldn't. She felt paralyzed, lost in her own fear and guilt.

Riley let out a small, defeated cry, her voice barely above a whisper, as she said, "Good night, Val.”

The soft click of the door felt like the last note of a song that had ended too soon - a song that had barely begun, leaving only the hollow echo of all that was unsaid.

The night had never felt darker.

Chapter Text

Valentina hadn't moved since she pulled into her driveway. The car's engine had long since stopped, but she just sat there, her hands gripping the steering wheel as if it were the only thing holding her together. Her mind felt like it was split in two. One part of her was drowning in guilt, the heavy weight of knowing she had ruined everything with Riley pressing down on her chest. The other part of her... she wasn't sure. Angry at herself, maybe? Frustrated? Sad? Happy? She didn't know if she wanted to cry or scream, or maybe do both.

She want to punch something, herself even, she wish she could turn around time and stop herself, to stop Riley; to do everything else but say fucking “Sorry”.

A soft, choked breath escaped Val, and she realized that a few tears had already slipped down her cheeks. She wiped them away quickly, as if to hide them from herself, but more kept falling, blurring her vision. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back against the seat, the silence of the car feeling louder than anything she had ever experienced.

‘ Why did I do that? ’ she thought, her chest tightened painfully, the weight of her own regret settling deeper with each passing second. She couldn't shake the overwhelming feeling that she had destroyed something precious - something she hadn't even allowed herself to fully understand. Riley had been there, so open, so full of trust, and Val had just... shattered it. And for what?

When Riley had leaned in, Val's heart had pounded so hard it felt like it was going to jump out of her chest. Part of her had wanted to pull away, to keep the familiar distance between them, to leave the friendship they'd built untouched. But the other part - a part she'd barely allowed herself to acknowledge - wanted this. It had wanted it for a long time.

And then Riley's lips touched hers and everything shifted; Val hadn't realized until then how much she had wanted this.

Val had pressed into the kiss, letting herself fall into it completely, letting herself feel everything. Riley's touch, the softness of her lips, the way she held Val like she was something precious - it all felt so powerful, so consuming. She couldn't help herself; she felt a fire ignite inside her, spreading out into a glow that grew into something fierce and unstoppable. Her heart pounding in her chest, its rhythm throbbing through her veins, she clung to Riley, deepening the kiss, her hands slipping to Riley's waist and holding on tight, as if Riley was the one steady thing in her chaotic world.

Every second of the kiss felt like a discovery, every touch, every caress revealing layers of emotion Val hadn't even realized she was holding back. She melted into Riley, her senses overwhelmed by the sweetness of her lips, the tenderness of her hands, the quiet intensity that passed between them. It was as if everything she'd wanted, everything she'd been afraid to admit, was right there, in the space between them.

Riley's presence was grounding, her calm caress a balm to Val's worries, to her fears. Each moment stretched out, growing in intensity until it felt as if nothing else existed - only this kiss, only Riley.

Every moment of the kiss was like stepping into sunlight after years in the cold, like breathing fresh air after being underwater for too long. Val felt her soul ignite, her chest glow with a radiance that spread to every corner of her being.

She loved Riley; in every press of her lips, every touch of her hands, every breath draw her to Riley. 

It was like an unspoken answer to a question Val hadn't been brave enough to ask.

Riley's lips moved softly against hers, and Val felt as if her very being had been laid bare, her walls crumbling under the weight of everything she felt - she wanted to devour every bit that Riley would let her, she wanted more and more and more...

It was an inferno, burning away the fear and hesitation that had kept her at a distance.

She wanted to stay in this moment forever, wrapped in Riley's love, but as the intensity of her feelings grew, so did the weight of her doubts. It was too much, too fast. The love she felt was so overwhelming, so great, that it frightened her.

‘What are you doing? ’ And just like that, the fear took over.

A pang of guilt tore through her, sharp and sudden. It clawed its way up, wrapping around her chest like a vise. A voice inside, one she couldn't ignore, screamed at her to stop. The fear of letting Riley in, of ruining what they already shared, burned in her mind and before she could stop herself, Val pulled back, her breath coming out in a shaky gasp as her eyes opened.

The glow faded, leaving a hollow ache where it had been moments before.

She instinctively wrapped her arms around herself, as if she could somehow protect herself from the mess she'd just made, and another tear slipped down her cheek. She bit down hard on her lower lip, trying to stop the quivering in her chest, but it was no use. It felt like all the emotions she'd been suppressing for so long were finally coming to the surface, washing over her in waves she didn't know how to handle.

She wasn't just sad. She wasn't just angry. She felt lost. Like she was floating in a space she didn't recognize, caught between her fear and her feelings for Riley.

'Fracasaste, Valentina.' Her father's voice echoed in her mind, deep and cutting, as if he were speaking right next to her. The sound sent a shiver down her spine, the familiar weight of his disappointment pressing against her chest. ‘ You always failed at the simplest things.’

Val's grip on the wheel tightened, her knuckles turning white as she tried to hold it together, but the memory only made her feel smaller, more trapped. She could still see the look in his eyes - the sharp, unyielding disappointment that always lingered just below the surface.

'It's better this way,' his words echoed in her mind, clear and unrelenting . ‘Esa chica, es solo una distracción... you can't be better with distractions.’

Val's chest tightened even more as her father's words resounded in her mind. She could feel the anger rising, bubbling beneath the surface, but it wasn't just frustration - it was something deeper, something that burned hotter. Because Riley wasn't a distraction. She wasn't something that pulled Val away from her goals.

Riley is everything .

Her grip on the wheel tightened until her knuckles were bone white. Her father's voice continued to rumble, cold and judgmental, but all she could think about was how wrong he was. Riley wasn't a distraction - she was the only person who had ever made Val feel like herself - when everything else felt overwhelming, when the pressure to be perfect became too much, Riley had been the light, the warmth that brought her back to life.

‘Riley is my lighthouse on a stormy night ,’ Val thought fiercely, her heart pounding with the realization. ‘ She is my warmth after a cold night. She is my happiness. And now… ’ now she had pushed it away. Because of what? She didn't even know anymore. All she knew was that she had ruined the one good thing she had - because she didn't know how to be free, because she didn't know how to be herself.

Her breath came out in shallow gasps as anger mixed with the crushing weight of guilt. She might have lost Riley forever - because she didn't have the courage to hold on to her when it mattered, because she didn't know how to let herself be happy.

Valentina squeezed her eyes shut, trying to calm her racing mind. Her chest still felt tight, her breath coming in uneven gasps as anger and guilt battled inside her. She let out a small, frustrated "Fuck" under her breath, her voice barely audible in the silence of the car. It felt like everything was spinning out of control, and no matter how hard she tried to hold it together, the pieces kept slipping through her fingers.

Her eyes drifted to the passenger seat, the empty space where Riley had been just an hour ago. It felt like a lifetime had passed since then. Val's eyes fell to the floor and that's when she saw it - Sam's gift bag, slightly crumpled.

Without thinking, Val unbuckled her seatbelt and reached for the bag. Her fingers trembled as she pulled it into her lap, and for a moment she just stared at it, her mind spinning. She knew this bag was meant for Sam, a simple birthday present, something cheerful to bring a smile to his face.

But when her hands opened the bag, there were two gifts inside, neatly wrapped, but it was the second one that immediately caught her attention. A small, soft stuffed hawk with bright, embroidered eyes that seemed to look right through her. A red patch on its head stood out vividly against the muted colors, perfectly mirroring the Fire Hawks mascot.

Val let out a small, almost incredulous chuckle, though it was laced with a heaviness she couldn't shake. She reached out, her fingers brushing the plush fabric, and carefully pulled the hawk out of the bag. It felt soft and familiar in her hands, like a memory brought back to life.

For a moment, the sight of the hawk pulled her out of her swirling thoughts. It took her back to a simpler time, her days as a Fire Hawk. To the early mornings on the ice, to the adrenaline of the game, to Riley's face in the stands, always the loudest cheerleader.

She held the Falcon closer, her grip tightening as the nostalgia began to turn into something sharper. This wasn't just a memory. This was Riley.

Because Riley knew how much it would remind her of something they shared, a time when they were together - Riley had always known how to connect with her in ways Val hadn't even realized. She stared down at the hawk, her heart aching with the realization that she might have lost the one person who made her feel like herself.

And what had she done? She had pushed Riley away.

Val's chuckle dissolved into a shaky breath, her chest tightening as tears filled her eyes. The stuffed falcon blurred in her vision, but she refused to let it go. Instead, she clutched it to her chest as if holding it could undo everything, as if it could bring Riley back to her.

"I'm such an idiot," she whispered, her voice breaking. The words echoed in the empty car, the only response to the silence that surrounded her.

Her mind raced, replaying the kiss, the look in Riley's eyes, and her own cowardice. Why had she apologized? Why had she let her fears take over when Riley had given her nothing but love, nothing but trust?

Her mind raced, replaying the kiss, the look in Riley's eyes, and her own cowardice. Why had she apologized? Why had she let her fears take over when Riley had given her nothing but love, nothing but trust?

Val was so lost in thought, staring down at the stuffed hawk, that the sudden knock on the car window made her jump. Her heart leapt into her throat, and she instinctively let go of the toy that had slipped from her hands onto the passenger seat. She turned sharply, her breath catching as she tried to shake off the momentary panic.

Outside the window, Marco stood with a worried smile, his brow furrowed slightly as he peered inside. He gestured for her to roll down the window.

Val hesitated, her hands shaking slightly as she reached for the handle. She lowered the window, letting in the cool night air. "Marco," she said, her voice lower than she'd intended. "You scared me."

"Sorry, Val," Marco said, his tone soft. "But you've been out here for a while. Is everything okay?" His eyes flicked to the stuffed hawk on the passenger seat, but he didn't comment on it. Instead, he focused on her face, his concern obvious.

Val stared at him for a moment, still feeling the remnants of her spiraling thoughts clouding her mind. Her chest tightened as she took a deep breath, trying to push it all out. ‘ Don't collapse now ’, she told herself. She glanced back at the stuffed hawk for a second before reaching for it again. With another deep breath, she carefully grabbed the hawk, unlocked the door, and pushed it open. 

As the door swung open, the cool night air hit her, a stark contrast to the warmth inside the car. She looked up at Marco, his face still wearing that worried older brother look he always had when he knew something was wrong.

"Yes," she managed, her voice soft but tense. “I’m good”

Marco raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced. "Val, you've been sitting here long enough for everyone inside to notice. Your mother is starting to worry." He paused and leaned down slightly. "And you don't look good."

Val bit her lip, her hands tightening on the wheel as if it could anchor her. "I just... I needed a moment," she admitted, her voice shaking despite her best efforts. She didn't know how to explain what she was feeling - or if she even wanted to.

Marco nodded slowly, his eyes softening. He straightened and opened the car door without waiting for her permission, crouching slightly to meet her gaze.

Valentina avoided Marco's gaze, clutching the stuffed hawk tightly to her chest, the soft fabric crumpling slightly under her fingers. She felt exposed under his silent scrutiny, her swirling thoughts and emotions threatening to spill over.

Marco let out a soft sigh, his hand reaching out to rest gently on hers, the one still clutching the toy as if it were a lifeline. "Come on Val," he said, his voice calm and patient, "let's go inside. You don't need to sit out here alone."

Val shook her head slightly, her jaw tightening, she finally looked at him, her eyes glassy with unshed tears, "Lo eche todo a perder, Marco, I fuck up really bad" she admitted, her voice breaking.

Marco tilted his head slightly, his gaze softening even further. "We all screw up, Val. That’s just part of life," he said with a small shrug. "But it doesn’t mean you have to hide from it or from the people who care about you. Let’s go inside”

Valentina's chest tightened, she knew Marco's words were meant to comfort her, to encourage her, but all she felt was frustration. Sadness and anger swirled inside her, an overwhelming cocktail of emotions she couldn't control.

She didn't want to hear that she needed help. She didn't want to hear that it was normal to screw up. Because this didn't feel normal. She had broken something precious, something irreplaceable, and no amount of reassurance or platitudes could fix it.

Her teeth clenched, "I don't need a lecture, Marco," she said quietly, her voice tinged with bitterness.

Marco's brow furrowed, concern etched deep into his expression as Valentina pushed his hand away and stepped out of the car, clutching the stuffed hawk to her chest as if it were the only thing holding her together. He straightened and watched her carefully as she took a shaky breath, her eyes darting everywhere but at him.

Valentina stood beside the car, the cool air brushing against her skin, but it did little to calm the storm inside her; Marco's silence hung heavy between them, and for a moment she thought he might push her further. But when he didn't, the tension only seemed to grow, tightening in her chest.

Her jaw clenched as she glanced toward the house, the warm glow of light spilling through the windows a stark contrast to the cold she felt inside. She took a small step forward, her shoulders stiff, her back to Marco.

"Val..." 

"I know you're trying to help," she murmured, her voice low and trembling with restrained emotion. "But this isn't something you can fix."

Marco let out a soft sigh, his expression pained but patient. "It's not about fixing it. It's about not having to go through it alone, whatever this is, it's not as impossible as you think. Puedes decirme lo que sea"

Val let out a sharp breath, her frustration and guilt bubbling to the surface. "You don't get it, Marco. Some things can't just be... fixed." Her voice cracked slightly as she hugged the falcon tighter, her knuckles whitening against the soft fabric.

Marco's shoulders slumped slightly, his patience unwavering as he took a small step closer. "Maybe not, but shutting everyone out won't make it any easier.”

She turned her back to him, her free hand running through her hair in a frantic motion. "What can you do? I broke something. Something important. And no one can fix it, least of all me." Her voice trailed off, the weight of her words pulling her shoulders down.

Marco remained silent for a moment, his brow furrowed as he watched Val's back. The tension in her posture, the way her voice cracked - it hurt to see her like that.

"You're not giving yourself enough credit, Val," he said quietly, his tone laced with understanding. "People aren't as fragile as you think. And neither are the bonds you form with them."

Val let out a bitter laugh and shook her head as her fingers tightened around the stuffed hawk. "This isn't some little thing I can just apologize for and move on from it. I screwed up. La lastimé y ahora… she's freaking gone."

"Do you know that for sure?" Marco asked gently.

Val's shoulders tensed, her silence answering for her.

Marco took another step closer, his voice calm but compassionate. "Look, I understand that you're scared. Y si en verdad la lastimaste Valentina, entonces discúlpate. You have to make things right; because if you don’t do it then she really will be gone. Sometimes fixing something isn't about undoing what's broken. It's about learning how to make it right again. And you don't have to be perfect at it."

As she processed his words, Val clenched her jaw and her chest tightened. The truth in them was a feeling of exposure, a feeling of vulnerability in a way she was not prepared for. "I just... I can't," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, shaking her head as she walked towards the house.

Marco watched her retreat, he didn't push her further, he knew that pushing her too hard would only drive her deeper into herself. But it pained him to see her little cousin like this, to see her carry so much without letting anyone share the burden, he felt useless.

As they approached the house, the familiar sounds of conversation and soft music drifted out, when Val reached the door, she hesitated for a moment, her hand hovering over the handle. The soft glow of the lights inside spilled out through the windows, her family was inside waiting for her.

The thought made her stomach turn. She didn't want to face them, didn't want to explain the storm raging inside her.

“Entiendo que no quieres entrar and you don't have to say anything if you're not ready Val," Marco said quietly. "But please, just come in. You've got people in there who care about you, even if you don't feel like you deserve it right now."

Val swallowed hard, her fingers curled around the stuffed hawk in her arms. She nodded once, a small, jerky movement, and pushed the door open.

The warmth of the house hit her immediately, the comforting smell of food mixed with the sounds of laughter and conversation, but the moment Val stepped through the door with Marco, everything seemed to change. It was subtle - just a brief lull in the chatter, a flicker in the energy of the room - but Val felt it. She could feel the weight of everyone's eyes on her.

The comfort of the house, the lights, the smell of home, it all felt foreign at that moment, as if she didn't belong. Val's eyes scanned the faces of her family. Some were smiling, some looked worried, but all seemed to be watching her.

Her mother was the first to react, her worried eyes scanning Val's face. "Mija," she said quietly, "are you okay?"

Val stiffened, her eyes dropped to the floor, she didn't dare speak. Her throat felt tight and the words stuck there, heavy and impossible to form. She just shook her head slowly, unable to meet her mother's gaze.

Marco gave her a gentle nudge, guiding her toward the living room. It wasn't exactly a push, but more of an invitation to sit down, to be less awkward at the situation in  which she was getting. But in reality she wasn't sure she could be in her own house, she felt so awful, so ashamed. She wasn't even sure she knew what was happening in her head, she didn't know how to explain what she was feeling to herself.

Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the familiar faces of her family. José was half asleep in one of the chairs, his head lolling to the side as if the chaos of the day had finally caught up with him. Francisco seemed to have slipped out unnoticed - probability going to his own home. Kinto sat with Sam and Erik, watching them play a video game, though his eyes flicked up to Val, a small smile on his face, as if he kween something no one else know, it make her her feel so uncomfortable, she didn't like it when her uncle smiled like that, it never brought anything good with it.

In the kitchen, Marío and Carlos were busy cleaning up, their voices low as they exchanged words Val couldn't quite make out. Uriel sat nearby, half-listening to his aunts as they gossiped about people he probably didn't even know, his expression slightly amused.

And then there were Yolanda and María, sitting together on the largest couch. When Val's eyes landed on them, María shifted a little, making room for her. It was an unspoken invitation, Val's chest tightened again, she wasn't sure she deserved that comfort right now, and the thought of sitting there, surrounded by so mucho love, felt so terrifying. 

And even then her legs moved. Slowly she walked towards her cousins, her steps uncertain, she felt so out of place right now, she could only sink into the space between Yolanda and María, there was nothing elegant about her movements, she was so tired, so done with everything - maybe it was a nightmare, and she will wake up and she will pick Riley up from her house, make some jokes with Bree and Grace, take a photo with them to place Mrs. Andersen... she will dance with Riley all evening until her legs give out. She will kiss her, over and over again.

And then she felt a hand over hers. She looked down to see that she was still holding the stuffed animal and followed the hand to see María, she was smiling, "Riley gave you the stuffed animal, right?" she asked her with so much joy that it made her feel sick. "Es muy lindo de su parte."

Val stared down at the hawk, its soft fabric a painful reminder of what she had lost. She swallowed hard, the lump in her throat making it difficult to speak. "She didn't... I didn't even get the chance to receive it," she murmured, everything felt so wrong, maybe there was something wrong with her.

María's brow furrowed, her smile disappeared and her happy dementor was replaced by concern. "What do you mean?" she asked.

"Ella lo olvidó  en el coche, no se dio cuenta que lo dejo," she admitted, her voice didn’t sound like her, it felt weak and she was not that, she wasn’t. "I didn't even know it was there until after…” she paused and felt a lump in her throat, her chest tightened, the memory of Riley's tearful face flashing in her mind. She took a deep breath in and let out a frustrated sigh, her head falling back against the couch as she groaned. "Soy una maldita idiota," she said, her voice shaking with the weight of everything that had happened. "I screwed everything up."

Before anyone else could answer, José's voice broke the silence. "Well, we already knew that," he said with a teasing grin, his tone sounding so light as if he was just mocking her and how much Valentina really wanted to hit him right there so he would learn some lessons and grow up and stop acting like a fucking 9 year old.

But she just closed her eyes and let out a painful sound, hitting José would only make her situation worse - maybe it would give her a little satisfaction, but there was nothing that could replace the agonizing feeling she felt - besides, she didn't want to listen to a lecture from her mother, she wasn't in the mood for it. 

She just had to put up with a little more of this. She slowly opened her eyes and fixed José with a look that had more bite than usual. "Thanks, José," she murmured. "That's just what I needed to hear."

José shrugged, still grinning. "It was my pleasure, dear cousin of mine."

"Enough, José." María gave him a warning look. "Can't you stop making this worse?"

José raised his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine. I'll be quiet."

Yolanda, sensing Val's discomfort, shot José a look that instantly silenced him. She leaned closer to Val, her voice soft but firm. "Hey, you're not an idiot," Yolanda said, her tone full of quiet reassurance. "Todos nos equivocamos en ocasiones Valentina, podemos hacer muchas estupideces debes en cuando"

She could feel a burning run through her arms, something hot in her pacho squeezing her tight, her family didn't understand anything and she was exhausted; "I didn't just screw up," she muttered, she wanted to make them understand that they were wrong, "I fucked everything up with Riley!"

Her outburst silenced the room. Even José, who had been teasing her only moments before, seemed to withdraw into himself, unsure of what to say. The tension was palpable, but before anyone could speak, her mother's voice broke the silence.

"Valentina, no se habla de esa manera en esta casa," Rigoberta scolded, her tone stern, but her face showing more concern than disapproval. She stepped closer, her brow furrowed as she looked at her daughter, clearly sensing that something much deeper was going on. "What happened with Riley that got you so upset?"

She looked up at her mother, so mortified about what had happened an hour before, what she had provoked, how could she explain what had happened when all she wanted was to be left alone. But she knew her family and it was better to get everything out in the open before they started making up their own theories. "Riley kissed me," she finally said, the pressure in her chest not easing and her hands burning. She couldn't tell them anything else, she didn't have the strength to tell them what happened next - she was a coward.

Rigoberta's eyes widened with excitement. Her serious expression melted away in an instant, replaced by a gleeful grin as she let out a small, triumphant cry. "¡Ay, Dios mío!" she exclaimed, turning sharply to face Kinto and pointing her finger at him as if she had just won a bet. "I told you this would happen!"

Kinto made an exaggerated face and threw up his hands in defense. "No, no, no, wait a minute!" he protested, shaking his head vigorously. "It's just a kiss. It doesn't mean anything yet!" he suddenly stood up from the floor, as if he had a spring in his legs.

Val blinked, startled by the sudden change in the room. Her mother's excitement felt completely out of sync with the weight of what she had just admitted. Her jaw clenched, "Seriously?" she muttered under her breath, her voice barely audible. She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could, Carlos and Marío emerged from the kitchen, their expressions puzzled.

"What's going on?" Carlos asked, wiping his hands on a towel as he and Marío exchanged glances.

"I won the bet, that's what's going on!" Rigoberta declared, still grinning as she turned to her brothers.

Kinto groaned, folded his arms, and shook his head. "It's not over yet! One kiss doesn't mean anything!”

Val's head was pounding, this was not the reaction she had expected - not even close. Her family seemed more interested in the bet her mother and her uncle Kinto had clearly made than in the emotional turmoil she was dealing with. She glanced over at Yolanda and María, hoping for some kind of grounding response, but even they seemed caught up in the sudden burst of energy.

“Doesn’t count,” Raúl chimed in, waving his hand dismissively. “One kiss doesn’t mean anything unless there’s more behind it.”

She could feel the heat rising inside her, a storm of frustration and pain that she couldn't control. ‘ Can't they see how I feel? ’ she thought, her chest tightening with each passing second. ‘ Can't they see how unhappy I am? ’ Her fingers tightened around the stuffed hawk, her nails digging into the soft fabric.

“¡Claro que cuenta!” Her mother turned to look at Carlos “Tell them I'm right and that I won the bet."

"Rigo, my lovely and only sister, just because Valentina and Riley kissed doesn't mean they start a romantic relationship"

Her mother gave a dramatic and exaggerated gasp. “How dare you?! La traición, deshonro Carlos, para tí y tu vaca!”

“Hey, leave Carlos out of it Rigo, we never said we would have a referee!" Kinto was waving his hands in a rough manner, "Mi amor, tell your sister-in-law she's crazy"

"Kinto, por favor, stop antagonizing your sister."

Valentina felt so out of place, so out of touch, she really felt off, she hoped someone would see her and look at her, to notice her, to understand her; she looked to all her family, her mothers family... The voices around her grew louder, the laughter and arguments blending into a cacophony that felt overwhelming, suffocating.

And she couldn't take it anymore.

" Stop! " she shouted, her voice cutting through the noise like a blade.

The room fell silent in an instant. All eyes turned to her, she felt so exposed, so out of place; it was as if her whole family was seeing her for the first time, as if she were not Valentina but someone else. Her chest heaved and her heart raced as she stood there, clutching the stuffed hawk. Tears pricked the corners of her eyes, but she blinked them back, unwilling to break down in front of everyone.

"I don't care about your stupid bet," she said, her voice shaking with a mixture of anger and pain. "¡Maldita sea! Esto no es gracioso, mi vida no es un maldito uego. I screwed everything up and you're all laughing and fighting for a a fucking bet that the lot of you did at Riley and my expenses and you know what!” she stood up from the couch, the anger and frustration in her chest bubbling over into words she couldn't hold back anymore. "Fuck all of it. She kissed me, okay" she spat, her voice shaking as she looked around the room at her family, her eyes wide and full of emotion. "And you know what I did after that?" Her breath came out in sharp, uneven gasps as she paused, her chest rising and falling with the weight of it all. "I push myself away from her" she cried, her voice breaking as the words echoed through the silent room. Her hands trembled as she held the stuffed hawk, clutching it tighter with each word.

The room stood still, her family frozen in place as they listened.

Val let out a bitter, breathless laugh, but the sound was hollow, a desperate attempt to keep herself from falling apart. "And the worst part?" she continued, her voice falling to a broken whisper. "The worst part is that I looked her in the eye... and told her I was sorry."

Her words seemed to break something inside her, and a sob burst from her throat, uncontrollable and raw. The tears that had been threatening finally spilled over, streaming down her face as she stood there, her body shaking with the force of everything she had been holding back.

"I told her I was sorry," she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper now, her whole body shaking as the sobs overwhelmed her.

No one moved, no one spoke. Val stood there, sobbing quietly, feeling more alone than ever and the only thing she had for comfort was the stuffed animal.

-----

Riley lay curled up in her bed, trying to make herself as small as possible, as if shrinking could somehow relieve the pain on her chest, the coldness she felt. Her room was dark, she had closed her curtains, the faint hum of the city outside barely reaching her ears, drowned out by the silence that had settled in. She had cried - all night long, until she fell asleep - but now there was only the hollow, empty shell left, like grief had settled in her bones that gnawed at her insides, it felt so awful, it was like being sick.

She didn't know how much time had passed since she'd returned home, since she'd stormed up the stairs, too angry and heartbroken to look Valentina in the eye again. Now she lay there, her gaze lost, staring blankly at the shadows of her wall, her mind replaying every second of that night in an endless loop.

It was like a storm she couldn't escape, each thought crashing into the next with relentless force. The kiss replayed in vivid detail - the warmth of Val's lips, the way her hands had felt on her waist, the brief, fleeting moment when everything had felt right - Valentina kissed her back, kissed her like it meant the world; the rush of connection, of rightness, the way their lips had met, their bodies fitting together like a jigsaw puzzle finally completed.

It was everything that she had hoped for, all that she had quietly wished for...

She didn't know what had gone wrong. 

Without warning, it had all been shattered. Valentina pulling away, the look of confusion and regret in her eyes, and the words that shattered Riley’s world: I'm sorry .

The apology she had given lingered inside her like a wound she couldn’t close.

She squeezed her eyes shut, hugging a pillow closer as if it could muffle the raw feeling inside her. She wished the memory would just go away, but it remained, as sharp and painful as the first time. Her heart clenched, the agony of those words sinking deeper into her chest. I'm sorry. 

What did that even mean? Sorry for what? Sorry for kissing her? Sorry for misinterpreting everything? Riley had let herself believe in it, in the quiet looks, the lingering touches, the moments that felt like more than friendship.

And now it is gone. All of it, gone - because she had let her emotions get the best of her. She rolled onto her side, pulling her knees closer to her chest, trying to protect herself from the overwhelming flood of regret and shame. Her heart felt too big for her body, swollen with emotions she couldn't contain. ‘Always ,’ she thought pathetically, ‘ it's always my emotions. Always my fault. ’

Her mind raced, a torrent of self-blame spiraling out of control. She had kissed Valentina. She had let her feelings spill over, unable to hold them back any longer, and for a moment - just for that one fleeting moment - Val had kissed her back. And with her retreat, Riley had lost everything.

‘ Why do I always do this? ’ Riley wondered, her eyes burning with dry tears. ‘ Why do I keep letting myself believe that things could be different? That I could feel something and not ruin it? ’ The silence in the room felt suffocating, pressing down on her as her mind spun with guilt. ‘ Why can't I just stop feeling so much? ’ Why couldn't she have just kept things as they were? Why couldn't she control herself, keep her feelings in check, keep things simple? ‘ If I didn't feel so much, none of this would have happened. ’

Her stomach twisted, a sharp pain cutting through her. ‘ Why did I kiss her? ’ Her emotions were a tangled mess - anger at herself for taking the risk, sadness at Valentina for rejecting her, and the crushing guilt of believing she had ruined everything. The friendship they had built, the connection that had felt so easy and natural, now seemed irreparably broken.

Riley felt foolish, reckless, for letting her heart lead the way, for believing, and now no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't escape the reality of what had happened. She couldn't undo it, couldn't take back the kiss, couldn't pretend that she hadn't felt something - anything. She had always felt too much, too deeply, and now she had ruined it all.

Riley's heart thundered in her chest as the faint buzz broke the oppressive silence of the room. The sound seemed to echo, loud and demanding, as if the universe was finally throwing her a lifeline. Her mind immediately conjured up the impossible: ‘Please let be Val.’

The glimmer of hope lit a fire inside her, quick and bright and so hopeful, she just wanted to fix things, she wanted to ask for forgiveness, she wanted to apologize, she wanted to beg Valentina to forget what happened, that it was just the moment that pushed her to kiss her.... She reached for the phone, her hand shaking as she picked it up. She didn't realize how tightly she was gripping it until her knuckles turned white, her thumb hovering over the screen.

‘Please’ , she prayed, her breath catching in her throat.

As the screen unlocked, reality hit her like a cold, hard slap. It wasn't Val. Just another pointless notification - an app update or some random message from someone who didn't matter at the moment.

The hope that had flickered so brightly extinguished in an instant, leaving her chest hollow and aching. She set the phone down with a shaky breath, the sharp sting of disappointment cutting deeper than she thought possible. Her fingers lingered on the screen, as if willing it to buzz again, this time with the name she so desperately wanted to see. But it didn't.

Riley swallowed hard, her throat dry and tight, the weight of her emotions pressing down like a suffocating blanket. ‘Why did I ever think it would be her?’ she thought bitterly, the pain in her chest intensifying.

She let out a shaky breath and pulled her hand back as if the phone had burned her. “Why does it hurt so much?" she murmured into the darkness, her voice barely audible - her lips felt dry and her throat burned, as if she had screamed all night, as if she had not drank water for a whole day.

A soft knock came from the door, startling her from her thoughts. Riley's breath caught and her body tensed as her mother's voice filtered through the wood.

"Riley, honey, are you okay? You didn't come down for breakfast. Are you feeling sick?"

Riley blinked, her throat tightening at the sound of her mother's concern. Her voice sounded fragile and weak, "I'm tired." Riley wondered if her mother had heard her at all; she wasn't sure if her voice was loud enough, but it was all she could manage.

There was a brief silence on the other side of the door, and Riley closed her eyes, hoping that her mother would leave, that she wouldn't push. But then her mother's voice came again, "I'm coming in, okay?" it was so soft, so delicate. 

The door creaked open and Riley shifted slightly, curling up tighter as her mother stepped inside. The dim light from the hallway spilled into the room, illuminating the mess of clothes and books scattered about. Riley felt exposed, her emotions as messy as her surroundings; she didn't have the strength to protest, to fight back, to tell her mother that she didn't want to talk. 

She didn't even have the energy to pretend to be okay. All she could do was stay curled up in her bed, her body still shaking slightly from the flood of emotions that had overtaken her.

Her mother closed the door behind her and walked over to the bed, her steps slow and careful. She sat down gently on the edge, the mattress dipping under her weight. Riley kept her eyes closed, not wanting to meet her mother's gaze, not wanting her to see how broken she felt inside.

The familiar scent of her perfume filling the air. There was a long, quiet pause, and then Riley felt her mother's hand gently smoothing her hair back, her touch soft and comforting, the simple gesture broke something in her

“Riley,” her mother said quietly, her voice full of concern, “What’s going on, sweetheart?” Her mother's voice was so soft, "Yesterday you came home and went straight to your room... Did something happen at the party?"

Riley felt a lump form in her throat, her body shaking slightly; the soft caresses from her mother, the quiet concern in her voice... a small sob escaped her lips before she could stop it. She bit her lip, her throat tightening further. She wanted to say something, anything to make her mother go away, but the words wouldn’t come.

Her mother's hand stopped, "Honey, has Valentina or anyone in her family said or done something that makes you feel uncomfortable or bad?" her mother asked, her voice laced with a protective edge.

Riley's breath caught and she immediately shook her head, her voice coming out in a trembling whisper. "No! It wasn't any of them, Val would never do anything wrong," she swallowed hard, fighting back more tears. "I did something... something I shouldn't have."

Riley's mother frowned, her hand slipping from Riley's hair to rest gently on her shoulder. "What do you mean, honey?" she asked quietly, concerned in her voice.

Riley swallowed hard, the words clawing at her throat as if they didn't want to come out. "I... I ruined everything," she whispered, her voice cracking under the weight of the confession. "With Valentina. I should never have let myself get this close to her, and yet I did..." Her voice trailed off and she clenched her fists, the nails digging into her palms. She couldn't look up. She couldn't face the disappointment she was sure to find in her mother's eyes. "I'm selfish," she choked out, her voice shaking. "I don't think of anyone but myself. I let my emotions take over, and now I've messed everything up because I can't control them. I can't control anything."

Her mother's hand tightened on her shoulder, but Riley flinched away, pulling her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around them like a shield. She buried her face in her knees, her breath catching as the words spilled out. "I just... I wish I could take it all back. Every stupid thing I said, every stupid thing I felt. I was so stupid."

"Riley, stop right there," her mother's voice broke through the haze of self-blame, her tone was so gentle that Riley felt it like a tug on her heart. "You know that’s not true. You're not selfish, sweetheart," her mother continued, her eyes full of warmth. "You care so much about everyone else that you sometimes forget about yourself. And yes, you tend to let your emotions get the best of you sometimes, but that's not a bad thing."

Riley shook her head, her frustration bubbling over. "You don't get it," she snapped, her voice tight and shaky. She buried her face in her knees, wishing she could just disappear, wishing all the tangled feelings inside her would unravel. "I knew this would happen. And I let myself hope for something I shouldn't have. And now? It's ruined. Because I couldn't just-" She pressed her head into her knees. "-control myself."

Her mother watched her, a small sigh escaping her lips. She wished she had the right words - something to ease the pain in her daughter's voice. But how could she fix anything when Riley was building walls faster than she could tear them down? She wanted to just hold her daughter and tell her everything would be okay, but she knew better and that would not help.

"Riley," she said, her voice barely above a whisper - it was the kind of voice you use when talking to a small, fragile, scared puppy. "Please, sweetheart, talk to me. Tell me what happened." She paused, her heart aching as she watched Riley's shoulders shake. "I can't help you if I don't know what's wrong." She hated seeing Riley like this; so closed off, it reminded her of herself at that age, when every emotion felt like a tidal wave threatening to pull her under. But back then, she hadn't had anyone to turn to. She wasn't going to let Riley go through this alone.

Riley closed her eyes, her chest tightening. How could she make her mother understand how much she had hurt Valentina, how much she had messed everything up?

"I kissed her." Riley whispered, "I thought she felt the same, but then… she pulled away, and she looked so confused, like it was all a mistake.” Riley looked up, her eyes red and filled with pain. “She said she was sorry, I guess she didn't see me that way. Maybe she never did. And I just... I felt so stupid. So embarrassed. I thought... I thought we had something. I thought she felt it, too." Her voice cracked, and she pressed the heels of her hands into her eyes as if to push the memory away. "But I was wrong. And now everything is ruined. I ruined it." Her voice trembled as she spoke, and her chest felt tight, like she was on the verge of breaking all over again just from saying it out loud.

Her mother moved a little closer, careful not to overwhelm her, "Oh, Riley," she said, "I'm so sorry you're hurting so much. But I don't think things are as ruined as you think," she placed a hand gently on Riley's knee.

Riley flinched at the touch but didn't pull away this time. She kept her face buried in her hands, her breath hitching as she tried to hold back the tears that threatened to spill over. "You didn't see her face. She looked so... confused. Like it was a mistake." She lifted her face to look at her mother. "I lost my best friend because I couldn't control my stupid feelings."

Her mother hesitated, her mind racing. She knew Valentina had feelings for Riley - she'd seen the way Valentina looked at her when she thought no one was watching, the way she lit up when Riley walked into a room. But she also knew that Valentina was afraid, maybe even terrified, of what those feelings meant. She wasn't ready to face them, and now Riley was paying the price for that fear.

"Riley," she began carefully, her voice soft but firm, "you need to listen to me, okay? You didn't do anything wrong. Having feelings for someone is nothing to be ashamed of. And Valentina's reaction... it doesn't mean she doesn't care about you. It might just mean she's scared. And when a person is scared, they say and do things they don't really mean. Maybe Valentina pulled away because she didn't know what else to do."

It was hard to believe that Valentina could be as scared and confused as she was - after all, it had been Riley who'd taken the plunge, who'd let her emotions get the better of her.

“I really don’t think she was scared, mom” Riley shook her head, her voice still shaky as she whispered, "It felt like she was regretting everything, like I'd pushed her too far. I just... I don't know what to do now. I don't even know if I can face her again."

She wanted to tell her the truth - that Valentina felt the same way, that she was just too scared to admit it. But she also knew it wasn't her place to share that.

Her mother's gaze softened and she gently moved her hand’s to clean the tears from Riley's face that had fallen in her cheeks in a comforting gesture. "Honey," she said softly, "Valentina sees you as someone important in her life.” She gave Riley a small, reassuring smile, her thumb brushing lightly across her right cheek. "In my eyes, Valentina will surprise you. She cares for you, more than you think."

Riley couldn't see how any of this could end well, and she gently pushed her mother's hand away, her chest tightening as she shook her head. "I don't think so, Mom. I ruined it. I ruined us. And now... I don't even know if she wants to be around me anymore. How could she? After what I did?"

Her mother sighed softly, her hand falling gently into her lap. She didn't push any further, but the concern in her eyes remained, a quiet understanding that Riley wasn't ready to hear any more. "I know it's hard to believe right now," she said softly, her voice calm but full of love. "But things can change. It may feel like everything is broken, but sometimes... time has a way of mending things."

"It just... it hurts so much. I don't know how time is supposed to fix this." All she could feel was the sharp pain of everything falling apart.

"I know it does, sweetheart," her mother nodded, her expression full of sympathy. "And I wish I could take that pain away for you. But sometimes the only way forward is through it. You can't see it now, but things will become clearer in time," she said gently, leaning down and kissing the top of her head before standing. "You're feeling a lot right now, and so is she. But the way Valentina looked at you before all this-" she paused, "-that doesn't just go away. Not overnight. Trust me, Riley, there's more to it than you can see right now."

Riley opened her eyes, the tightness in her ribcage refusing to lift. "I wish I could believe that," she murmured, her voice filled with quiet defeat.

Riley's mother paused in the doorway, her hand resting lightly on the frame as she looked back at her daughter. There was a deep sadness in her eyes, the kind that comes from seeing someone you love in pain and not knowing how to take it away. "I'll bring you something to eat," she said quietly, "just so you have something on your stomach, okay?"

Riley didn't answer right away, her eyes still fixed on the blanket she held tightly in her lap. She felt hollow, as if every bit of her had been wrung out, leaving only the pain. She nodded slightly, barely moving, and murmured, "Okay," though she wasn't sure she could keep that promise, she wasn't sure she could actually eat. Her stomach felt like it was tied in knots, and the thought of food made her feel more nauseous than hungry. But she didn't want to worry her mother any more than she already had, so she whispered, "I'll try.”

Her mother lingered for a moment before slipping out of the room, leaving Riley alone with the thick silence, with her thoughts once again. The soft click of the door closing was deafening.

The silence of the room pressed down on her, thick and suffocating, as if the walls were closing in. Riley hugged her knees tighter, her body curling in on itself as the weight of her thoughts became unbearable. She could still feel the warmth of Val's touch, the way they had danced together, laughed together - moments that now seemed so distant, as if they belonged to another life.

She wiped her face, the sting of unshed tears burning her eyes. Riley rested her forehead on her knees, her body shaking as she tried to keep herself together. I pushed her away, she thought bitterly. I ruined everything. And now the future she had hoped for, the chance to be more than just friends with Val, seemed to be slipping further and further out of reach.

Her heart ached with the weight of it all, but she didn't know what to do. She couldn't fix it, couldn't undo the kiss, couldn't take back the overwhelming rush of emotion that had led to this.

It felt like all she had left was the pain - the pain of knowing that Valentina, the person who had meant so much to her, might be lost forever.

------

The warm afternoon light streamed through the blinds of Riley's living room, casting a soft glow over the room. Bree, Grace, and Poll were deep in conversation, their voices a soothing hum that Riley barely registered. She sat on the couch, her knees drawn tightly to her chest, her phone sitting untouched on the table in front of her.

Grace and Poll were trying to get a laugh out of Bree with their usual mischievous charm, but Riley's mind wandered, her fingers tracing the edge of her cup. Every joke, every tease felt distant. The silence left by Valentina's apology echoed through her mind. She felt like she was drowning in her own thoughts.

Bree glanced sideways at Riley, noticing how her shoulders were slumped, her hands clasped tightly in her lap. "You're a million miles away, Riles," she said, her voice breaking through the silence, soft but with an edge of concern. Bree slid closer to the couch, her eyes scanning Riley's face. "You've been quiet all day."

Riley blinked, the words barely reaching her. She tightened her grip on her knees and let out a slow breath, avoiding Bree's gaze. "Nothing, I'm fine," she murmured, though the words felt heavy in her throat, hollow. Even she didn't believe it.

Poll, sprawled across the floor as if she didn't care, threw a pillow in the air, making a show of it as it landed with a soft thud next to Riley. She tilted her head to the side, a playful grin on her face. "Come on, Riley. We're here to cheer you up," she said, her voice soft but full of the usual Poll energy. "Grace just told that awful joke about the penguin and the ice cube... and you didn't even roll your eyes. That's a crime."

"Hey!" Grace's hand flew to her chest in mock offense, and her eyebrows shot up. "That penguin joke is a classic."

Poll snorted and threw the pillow at Grace, hitting her lightly on the shoulder. "Classic garbage, maybe," she quipped, crossing her arms with a grin.

Normally, Riley would have laughed - playfully joined in the back and forth. She would have made a sarcastic remark, rolled her eyes at Grace's terrible jokes. But today, her gaze was still fixed on her phone, her fingers now tapping absentmindedly. Her stomach twisted in knots as she wondered if Valentina had tried to text her, tried to make things right. But the silence was deafening. She couldn't bring herself to check.

Bree gently nudged her, her voice softer now. "Riley, you know we’re here, right? If you want to talk… or just sit here. You don’t have to pretend." She placed a hand on Riley’s arm, her thumb brushing against her skin in a small gesture of comfort. She could feel the tension in her friend's body, the way Riley's jaw was clenched, like she was holding herself together with all her might. Bree knew Riley well enough to see through the mask she was trying to put on.

Riley had already told them all about the kiss. How Valentina had pulled away, her whispered apology lingering like a haunting echo in Riley's mind. 

"I'm fine," Riley murmured, but her voice was so thin, so unconvincing.

Poll rolled her eyes and threw another pillow, this time catching Grace off guard. "Sure, you're fine," she said with a teasing grin. "If 'fine' means staring at your phone like it holds the answers to the universe."

Grace sat up straighter and looked at Bree before turning her attention back to Riley. "Come on, Riley," she leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she studied Riley intently, "We're your friends. If you can't talk to us, who can you talk to?"

The room was silent except for the faint sound of traffic outside, and Riley could feel all their eyes on her. The weight of their concern pressed down on her, but it wasn't enough to break through the wall she'd built around herself. She clenched her hands in her lap, her fingers twisting around each other as she struggled to find something to say.

"You don't have to bottle it up, you know," Bree added quietly.

“I mean, she could - but then we’d probably have to stage a dramatic intervention.”

“Poll, not know!” Bree said as she gave her a withering glare.

Riley's lips twitched, just enough for Poll to see, but it wasn't a full smile; the joke hit close to home, though. Riley had been good at hiding things - hiding pain, hiding frustration - sweeping it all under the rug, hoping no one would notice until it exploded because she couldn't keep anything in check.

And under the weight of Bree's concerned gaze and the persistent nudging of Poll and Grace, Riley broke. "Val sent me a message last night!" she said quickly and forcefully, closing her eyes tightly, not wanting to see the reaction of her friend.

The room seemed to hold its breath at Riley's sudden outburst. Her words hung in the air, heavy and fragile, like a delicate thread about to snap. Bree's hand tightened gently on her arm, her thumb tracing soothing circles on Riley's skin. Grace sat up straighter, her eyes softening as she watched Riley with concern. Poll, who had been joking moments before, sat still now, her usual mischievous energy replaced by something quieter, more serious.

Riley squeezed her eyes shut, her breath coming out in short, uneven bursts. She wanted to withdraw, to hide again, but the dam had broken. The words poured out before she could stop them. "She... she sent me a message last night," Riley repeated, her voice cracking slightly, and she winced as if the confession itself was painful. "But... I don't know what to do with it.”

"Well, shit. Ortiz really has balls or ovaries or whatever” Poll said with zero tact. “What did she have to say?"

Riley shook her head, her hands clenched into fists in her lap. "I didn't open it," she admitted quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"You didn't even read it?" Grace asked, her tone softer than Poll's, but still tinged with surprise.

"No," Riley said firmly, her voice shaking slightly. She opened her eyes, but kept them focused on her hands. "I... I can't. What if she's just trying to let me down easily? Maybe is full text of how mad she is and-"

"MAD?!" Poll interrupted with a scream, her eyebrows raised. "Riley, my lovely reindeer, you're the one who should be angry! She's the one who apologized for kissing you!"

Riley jumped at Poll's outburst, her hands tightening around her knees. It was like being hit with a bucket of cold water, the sharpness of Poll's words jolting her out of the spiral of her own thoughts. But the truth stung. What Poll was saying wasn't entirely wrong. ‘Why should I be the one to apologize?’

Bree shot Poll a warning look before turning back to Riley, her expression soft but still serious. "Riley, I understand why you're scared. I do," she said gently. “But what if she's trying to make things right?"

Riley's laugh was short and bitter. "What's there to fix? I ruined everything." her voice cracking with frustration. "I’m afraid of what she's going to say.” Riley shook her head, her fingers digging into the fabric of her jeans. “What if she just wants to forget about the kiss? Or worse - what if she doesn’t even want to be friends anymore?”

Grace shifted, leaning forward, her elbows resting on her knees, her eyes never leaving Riley's. "Riley," she said quietly, "it sounds like you're assuming the worst, even though you don't know what's in this message. I understand that you're scared, but you can't keep torturing yourself like this."

“Yeah, well, maybe it’s easier said than done.” Riley exhaled sharply, her fingers pressing against her forehead, rubbing as if to push away the constant buzzing in her head. "I don't think I can handle it. What if it's not what I want to hear? What if I lose her completely?"

Poll crossed her arms and leaned back, her expression thoughtful for once. "Look, I get it. You're scared. But hiding from it won't make it hurt any less. Rip the Band-Aid off, Riles." She winked at Riley and added, "Honestly, Val probably had a full-blown gay panic. That's why she reacted the way she did. But come on, it's Valentina - we all know she wouldn't really reject you."

"You don't know that," she said, her voice quieter now, but no less tense. "You don't know what she thinks. I don't even know what she thinks."

Poll rolled her eyes dramatically. "Of course I don't, but I've seen the way she looks at you, Riles. Val's not exactly subtle when she thinks no one's watching. There's something there, and you know it."

"Poll," Bree said quietly, giving her a look that wasn't entirely disapproving.

Poll raised her hands in mock surrender. "What? I'm just saying. Val's probably freaking out just as much as Riley is." She leaned forward, a smirk creeping across her lips. "Besides, if Val really wanted to forget about the kiss, she wouldn't be texting you, would she?"

Riley's stomach twisted at Poll's words, a small flicker of hope sparking inside her despite herself. "Maybe she's just trying to tell me we should forget about what happened," she muttered. "Trying to make it less awkward."

Grace shook her head, her tone softer now. "Or maybe she's trying to make things right because she doesn't want to lose you either. You're both overthinking this."

Riley rubbed her temples, the pain in her chest refusing to go away. "I just... I don't know if I can handle hearing her say that she regrets it. That it didn't mean anything to her."

Bree leaned closer, her voice soft but firm. "But what if it did mean something? What if she's as scared as you are? You won't know unless you talk to her, Riley."

Riley looked at her friends, their faces a mixture of support and despair. She could feel the weight of their words pressing down on her, but the fear still loomed larger than anything else. "I'm not sure I'm ready to hear whatever's in that message," Riley said, "I really don't feel ready to see anything about Val right now."

Poll suddenly clapped her hands, breaking the tension. "Okay, I have an idea. We'll go to Thomas' party tomorrow. So you -" she pointed at Riley with a broad smile, "- stop thinking about the whole Valentina fiasco; you'll have fun, you'll be distracted, and a little change of air will help you think things through better. You can't keep ignoring her messages and calls and pretending it didn't happen forever."

"You're really trying to get me drunk at a party so I can forget about this?" Riley's voice was dry, a hint of sarcasm creeping in.

Poll grinned broadly, unperturbed. "Exactly. You need a break, Riles. You don't want to fix anything right now. But you can forget about it for one night."

Bree's eyebrows shot up and she jumped in. "Poll, we're 15 and 16. We don't get drunk. Remember that, okay?" Her voice was calm but firm, and she glanced over at Poll with an almost disapproving look.

"We're just going to get Riley out of this house, help her get her mind off things." "I have to admit, despite Poll's lack of intelligence," Grace said, turning to Riley with a softer expression. "It's a great idea."

Riley looked down at her lap, her fingers still tapping nervously. "You do know I leave the house, right?" she murmured, a dry edge to her voice.

Poll raised an eyebrow, not bothered by Riley's tone. "Going to the rink for practice doesn't count," she said with a playful grin, but there was a note of seriousness beneath the teasing.

"You need to get out, Riley. If only for a few hours. You can't keep hiding from everything." Grace leaned closer and looked at Bree who was looking pensive about everything.

"I'm not hiding. I'm just... not ready to deal with anything else right now."

Bree took a deep breath, her eyes softening as she looked at Riley. "Hey, it's okay to be scared," she said gently, her voice warm and reassuring. "And sometimes getting out of your head can help you breathe, even if it's just for a few hours. And whatever you decide to do about Valentina, we've got you. It doesn't matter how it ends. We'll be here no matter what."

Riley looked up at Bree, her chest tightening, but the words soothed her like a balm. "Thank you, Bree," Riley said softly, her voice thick with emotion. "I don't know what I'm doing. It just... it feels like everything is a mess right now, and I really feel like garbage these last few days."

"You can take a step back, take a break, and figure it out when you're ready." Grace gave her a familiar smile.

"You just need to take care of yourself first," Poll had her arms crossed and her signature half smile, "and that's why we're taking you out. And after that, just like Bree said-” she wink at Bree who just roll her eyes at the gesture “- you can start figuring out how to move forward. And hey, worst-case scenario? You meet other people. Valentina's not the only one who can make you fall head over heels, you know." She moved closer to Riley, and she stopped in front of her with a big and toothy smile "I mean, you could always go on a date with me."

Riley let out a small laugh, her first real one in days. It was weak and fleeting, but it was enough to make Poll grin triumphantly. "You? Really?" Riley asked, arching an eyebrow as she gave Poll a mock look of disbelief. "You think you're my type?"

Poll leaned back dramatically and put a hand over her chest as if she'd been mortally wounded. "Riley, how could you? I'm everyone's type!" she exclaimed, feigning heartbreak.

Riley couldn't help but smile, the tension in her chest easing a little as she looked at Poll's exaggerated expression. "True, your ego is definitely your best quality."

Grace nearly choked up as she laughed. "Poll, the only person who thinks you're everyone's type is you."

"Hey!" Poll shot back, pointing an accusing finger at Grace. "I have fans. Ask Karla and Johana about the trip to San Antonio if you don't believe me!"

Riley rolled her eyes, but couldn't keep the smile off her face. "Oh, you mean the San Antonio trip where you got lost for two hours?"

Poll's cheeks flushed a light pink and she coughed, trying to deflect. "Details, details," she muttered, waving her hand. "We're focusing on you, not my adventures."

Bree grinned and shook her head. "Poll, you're impossible."

"But adorable," Poll added with a grin, drawing a groan from Grace, who threw a pillow at her.

"The only person who thinks that is Sarah." Grace said with a smile.

Poll pressed a hand to her chest, feigning devastation. "I can't believe you would expose me like this, Grace. Whatever happened to loyalty?"

"Loyalty doesn't mean lying," Grace shot back with a smirk.

Riley chuckled softly, her smile lingering as she watched the exchange. "You're not helping your case, Poll."

Bree leaned forward, grinning as she chimed in. "Sarah does have a soft spot for you, though. It's kind of cute, like watching a puppy chase its tail, of course you are the puppy."

Poll sat up abruptly, her face still slightly flushed, but her expression mockingly serious. "Okay, first of all, I'm not a puppy, I am a majestic wolf. Secondly, Sarah's soft spot for me is completely justified. I'm charming, funny, and evidently unforgettable."

"You're unforgettable, all right," Grace teased. "Mostly because you never let anyone forget you."

"See? Exactly my point."

Riley shook her head, her smile fading slightly as her thoughts drifted back to Valentina. The warmth of her friends' teasing dulled some of the pain, but it didn't take it away completely.

Bree chuckled, shaking her head at Poll's antics. "You're hopeless."

Poll shrugged dramatically, a playful grin tugging at the corner of her lips. "I'll take that as a compliment," she said with a wink before turning to Bree and Grace. "But seriously, enough about me. Riley, you need to let yourself have some fun and forget about everything else” she declared dramatically, pulling Riley back to the moment. "Tomorrow, we're going to make you the star of the party. I'm talking about show-stopping entrance, killer dance moves, and the works."

Riley raised an eyebrow, her tone skeptical but amused. "Since when am I the star of anything?"

Poll leaned back against the couch with a smug grin. "Since the first time people saw you play hockey, obviously," she said, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

Grace nodded, her smile widening. "She's right, you know. You are basically a legend in our region. People still talk about the game against that Alameda school where you scored in overtime."

"Yeah," Poll added, pointing at Riley for emphasis. "You're the star forward, the Fire Hawk that everyone's afraid to go up against."

"I just play, that’s all I do” Riley shrugged half-heartedly.

Poll gasped theatrically. "Just play? Riley, people are always talking about your moves on the ice."

Riley let out a small laugh and shook her head. "I’m just another hockey player. It doesn't make me the star of anything else."

"It means everything, you make a difference and everyone notices you," Poll countered, her expression serious. "You are a star in hockey, in studies and especially the star in tomorrow's party."

"Poll's right," Bree chimed in, leaning forward. "You do have this energy about you, Riles. People just notice you."

Riley's smile faltered slightly as she looked down at her hands, her fingers playing with the hem of her shirt. "I don't know," she said quietly. "I'm not sure I want anyone to notice me right now." The thought of having to socialize, of being in the spotlight, made her stomach turn. It wasn't something she enjoyed at the best of times, and especially not now.

"Too late for that," Poll said with a wink. "But don't worry, I'll be the chaos distraction if you need it. You can hide behind me while I cause trouble."

Grace chuckled softly. "Yes, Poll is basically a magnet for chaos. You'll be safe in the background."

Bree smiled reassuringly and reached over to give Riley's hand a gentle squeeze. "You don't have to be 'on' all the time, Riley. We're going to have fun, and if you don't feel like talking to anyone, that's totally fine."

“Thanks, Bree," Riley murmured, grateful for the understanding.

Poll leaned back dramatically, one arm draped over the back of the couch. "Seriously though, we've got this covered. Grace can keep things classy, Bree can keep things grounded, and I'll keep things interesting."

"Interesting?" Grace raised an eyebrow and smiled. "More like mildly messy."

Poll shot her a mocking glare. "Sorry, my chaos is never mild. It's groundbreaking."

Riley let out a small laugh and shook her head. "I'll just try to stay out of your way then."

Poll grinned, obviously pleased to have elicited a smile from Riley. "Or you could join the mess. Just saying."

Grace rolled her eyes, but gave Riley a friendly look. "Ignore her. Just come as you are, Riles. If you need distraction, we'll be there. If you need space, we'll provide it."

Riley's heart warmed at the support. "Thanks, guys," she said quietly, her voice sincere. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

Poll grinned. "You'd probably be a lot less entertaining, that's for sure."

"Or a lot less stressed," Grace joked.

Riley let out a genuine laugh, her shoulders relaxing. "Probably a little bit of both," she admitted, shaking her head.

Bree smiled warmly and leaned back against the couch. "That's what friends are for, isn't it? To keep you balanced - between chaos and calm."

Poll put an arm around Riley's shoulders and squeezed her gently. "Exactly. You've got the perfect mix here: Grace for sarcasm, Bree for wisdom, and me for pure entertainment value."

"More like trouble," Grace corrected, her grin softening as she looked at Riley.

Poll huffed, pretending to be offended. "Trouble is entertainment. You're welcome."

Riley shook her head, her lips curving into another small smile. "You're ridiculous."

"And proud of it," Poll replied, grinning from ear to ear.

Riley leaned into Poll's playful side hug, her smile lingering as she felt a small weight lift from her chest. The comfort of her friends' teasing was just what she needed, even if it didn't completely take away the pain she still felt.

She looked between them, her fingers drumming lightly on her leg. "So," she said, her voice a little calmer now, "what's the plan for tomorrow? How do we do this?"

Poll perked up immediately, letting Riley sit forward on the couch. "Ah, now we're talking!" she declared, rubbing her hands together like a scheming villain.

Grace raised an eyebrow, her voice laced with mock suspicion. "Why do I get the feeling that your plan involves something messy, as usual?"

"Because you know me so well," Poll replied with a wink. "Fashionably late arrival at Thomas', around 9:30. Riley will make her grand entrance..."

"Or," Bree interjected with a laugh, "we walk in like normal people, grab some snacks, and see where the night goes, I'm just hoping for some decent music."

"Don't worry about that," Poll nodded. "Faith and I have a plan to take control of the music," she rolled her eyes, "Thomas has a terrible sense of what good music is."

Riley chuckled softly and raised an eyebrow at Poll. "So you're corrupting innocent Faith now?"

"Innocent?!" Poll's eyes widened dramatically, her expression one of mock indignation. "Trust me, Riley. If you knew half the things Faith has pulled off, you'd be calling her the Queen of Chaos instead of me. But that's a story for another time," she waved a dismissive hand. "Riley, we're going to need your place to get ready tomorrow. Your bathroom lighting is perfect for pre-party selfies."

Riley rolled her eyes but smiled, her heart feeling a little lighter. "Fine. But don't blame me if we're late because of your 'selfie session.'"

Poll grinned triumphantly. "Deal.”

Grace leaned back against the couch and crossed her arms with a grin. "Poll's selfie obsession is a given. The real question is, what are we all going to wear tomorrow? I'm not showing up underdressed."

Bree raised an eyebrow. "Since when do you care about party fashion? I've seen you wear the same hoodie for three days in a row."

Grace shrugged, feigning indifference. "Hoodies are a vibe. But this is a party. Gotta change things up."

Poll leaned forward, her grin mischievous. "Grace, if you show up in anything remotely formal, I'll take a hundred selfies with you to commemorate the occasion."

Grace laughed. "Don't hold your breath."

Riley chuckled and shook her head. "You're all ridiculous."

Poll pointed dramatically at Riley. "And you, Miss Star Player, need to bring your A-game. No sweatshirts and sneakers this time. You're going to knock everyone out with your killer looks."

Riley's smile faltered for a moment, but she quickly recovered and rolled her eyes. "I'm not trying to impress anyone, Poll."

"Sure you're not," Poll replied with a wink. "But you'll thank me when everyone at the party is talking about how amazing you look."

Bree patted Riley's arm, her voice softer. "Don't worry, Riles. Wear whatever makes you feel comfortable. We're just gonna have fun."

Riley nodded, her smile more sincere now. "Thanks, Bree. I'll try not to embarrass you all with my 'star player' energy."

Poll grinned. "Impossible. You're already the coolest one here."

Riley shook her head.

As her friends' voices filled the room with playful banter about outfits and plans, Riley nodded along, her smile polite but fleeting. Poll's exaggerated ideas of bold fashion choices and Grace's dry comebacks kept the others entertained, but Riley found herself drifting off, her fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns on the couch cushion.

The warmth of their chatter was like a shield, offering a temporary reprieve from the pain in her chest. But no matter how hard she tried to immerse herself in their excitement, her mind kept drifting back to Valentina.

Her eyes flickered to her phone on the coffee table, lying face down as if to keep it from taunting her. The urge to pick it up, to check again for any messages from Val, was strong. But she didn't move. 

"Riley?" Bree's voice cut through her thoughts, soft but firm. Riley blinked and looked up, startled to see her friend watching her with a mixture of concern and curiosity.

"Hm?" she murmured, sitting up a little as if to shake off her distraction.

"I asked what you were going to wear tomorrow," Bree said, her tone light but her gaze lingering on Riley's face.

"Oh," Riley hesitated, her mind searching for an answer. "I don't know. Probably just jeans and a shirt."

Poll gasped dramatically. "Jeans and a shirt? At your first post-season party? No way! Grace, we need to stage a fashion intervention."

Grace grinned and shook her head. "We'll leave that to you, Poll.”

Their teasing drew a small chuckle from Riley, but the hollow pain in her chest remained. No matter what they said, no matter how much they tried to lift her spirits, Valentina was still there in her thoughts - unspoken, unresolved, and impossible to forget.

Chapter Text

Riley sat in the passenger seat of Bree's car, her phone pressed tightly to her ear as the low hum of music filled the space. She stared out the window, watching the city lights flash by, her chest tightening with every mile that brought them closer to the party. The faint rumbling of anxiety in her stomach was familiar, but tonight it felt sharper, more insistent.

Her mother's voice crackled softly through the speaker, pulling her back to the moment. "Have fun, honey, but remember - be careful. And if there's alcohol, I want all of you out of the party, understand?"

Riley let out a soft sigh, her fingers tapping nervously on the edge of the car door. She managed a small smile even though her stomach was churning. "I know, Mom. I promise there will be no alcohol at the party."

"Good. And don't let anyone pressure you to do anything that makes you uncomfortable," her mother added.

"Mom," Riley said, a hint of annoyance creeping into her voice, she rolled her eyes, though her mother couldn't see it. "You're acting like it's my first party."

Poll's laugh broke the moment and Riley turned sharply to glare at her. Poll leaned forward between the seats, her grin unrepentant and her eyes sparkling with mischief, she raised her hands in surrender, her bracelets jingling softly. "What?" she said, her voice dripping with innocence. "It's just funny to hear you say that, considering..." She trailed off with an exaggerated shrug, clearly enjoying Riley's reaction.

"Considering what?" Riley shot back, narrowing her eyes but unable to suppress the faint twitch of a smile at the corner of her lips. Poll had always had a way of pulling her out of her head, even when she didn't want to be.

"Considering you avoid parties like the plague," Poll said, her grin widening. "I mean, when's the last time you went to one? Middle school?"

Grace snorted from her side of the backseat, shaking her head as she tucked a lock of dark hair behind her ear. "She's got a point," Grace said, her voice dry but affectionate. "You're basically part hermit, Riley."

Riley's mother chuckled softly on the other end of the line, her voice warm. "Sounds like you're all having a great time."

Riley groaned and let her head fall back against the seat. "Mom, don't encourage them."

Poll, overhearing, leaned forward even more, her elbows resting on the console between the front seats. "Encourage us? Oh, please, Mrs. Andersen, tell your daughter that we're a delightful influence!"

Riley shot her a look, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "You're something, all right."

Her mother's chuckle grew louder, clearly enjoying the banter. "Well, I'm glad you're having fun already. Just remember what I said - be careful and don't let Poll talk you into anything crazy."

"Hey!" Poll gasped, clutching her chest in mock insult. "Why does everyone assume I'm the troublemaker?"

Bree, who had been quietly concentrating on the road, glanced at Poll through the rearview mirror, her lips curving into a small smirk. "Because you are."

Grace chimed in with a grin and leaned forward to tap Poll on the shoulder. "And you're proud of it."

Riley shook her head, her lips curling into a reluctant smile. She couldn't help but feel a flicker of gratitude for her friends, even if they were unbearable at times. "I'll be careful, Mom. I promise."

Her mother's voice softened over the loudspeaker. "Good. Just have fun, okay? And if you need anything - or if any of you girls need anything - you call me, no matter what time it is. Deal?"

Riley sighed, her irritation fading slightly as warmth crept into her chest. Her mother's overprotectiveness could be annoying, but it was also comforting in its own way. "Yes, Mom. I'll keep you posted."

"You better," her mother teased lightly. "Now go have fun and don't overthink it for once."

Riley let out a small laugh, rolling her eyes even as she felt a flicker of gratitude. "We will, Mom."

"Of course we will, Mrs. Andersen!" Poll said, her voice cheerful as she leaned back in her seat, her arms spread wide. "And don't worry, we'll take excellent care of Riley - I promise! And maybe cause a little harmless chaos."

"Poll," Bree warned, though her tone was light.

"Relax," Poll shot back with a grin. "I'm kidding. Mostly."

Grace laughed softly, "We'll keep Riley and Poll out of trouble."

"She's in good hands, Mrs. Andersen." Bree added warmly, "You have nothing to worry about."

Riley shook her head, her lips twitching into a reluctant smile as her friends tried to charm her mother. "You guys are ridiculous," she muttered, though there was no real bite to her words.

Poll leaned back in her seat, her grin widening as she stretched her arms over her head. "Ridiculously awesome, you mean," she corrected, her tone dripping with self-satisfaction. "Admit it, Riley. You'd be bored out of your mind without us."

Grace rolled her eyes but couldn't hide her smile. "Yeah, because nothing says 'fun' like your brand of chaos," she said dryly, though her tone was affectionate. She reached over and gave Poll a light pat on the shoulder, her dark eyes sparkling with amusement.

Bree chuckled softly, her hands steady on the wheel as she glanced at Riley. "Don't worry, Mrs. Andersen. We'll keep Poll under control and we make sure Riley has a good time."

Her mother chuckled on the other end of the line. "I'll hold you all to your word. Especially you, Poll," she said with mock severity.

"Cross my heart," Poll said dramatically, miming the gesture.

"All right," Jill said, her tone softening. "Have fun, girls. And Riley?"

Riley sighed, but smiled. "Yeah, Mom?"

"Don't let your worries keep you from having a good time."

Riley's chest tightened slightly at her mother's words, but she managed a soft, "I'll try."

"Good. Love you, sweetheart. Call me if you need anything."

"I love you too, Mom," Riley replied, her voice a little softer now.

When the call ended, Poll leaned forward again, her mischievous grin firmly in place. "You know, I think your mother loves me more than you do."

Riley rolled her eyes, though her smile remained. "Don't push it."

Grace grinned and looked out the window. "Let's just hope your mom doesn't change her mind about letting us borrow you, Riley, if we get you home a little late."

Riley shrugged, her fingers tapping lightly on her knee. "She's just glad I'm not stuck in my room. I think I could come back tomorrow morning and she'd still call it a win."

Poll's grin widened and she threw her hands up dramatically. "In that case, we should make it our mission to drag you out every day for the rest of the summer!"

Bree chuckled and shook her head, her eyes flicking to the rearview mirror. "Except we still have training, remember? Some of us can't just skip practice."

Poll waved a dismissive hand, her bracelets jingling. "A week off won't hurt anyone. We're already amazing." She leaned back smugly, as if her statement were absolute fact.

Grace smiled and leaned forward slightly, her elbow resting on the back of Riley's seat. "Sure, Poll. But only Riley gets that kind of pass." She gave Riley a teasing look, her dark eyes glittering with mischief. "After all, you're going to be the new U15 player in the country."

"Not true," Riley said quickly, shaking her head. Her fingers stopped tapping on her knee and she crossed her arms over her chest, "I haven't even decided if I'm going to the U15 camp yet. And besides, it's not just about talent. It's about practice. Hard work. You can't just be good. If I missed a week of training, I'd feel it in every game after that.”

Poll raised an eyebrow, her grin never fading. "Oh, come on, Riley. Don't sell yourself short. You have the skills and you know it, you're just too modest to admit it."

Riley's cheeks flushed and she looked down at her hands, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. "Discipline is part of it," Riley replied with a small smile.

Poll leaned back with an exaggerated sigh and placed a hand dramatically over her chest. "Well, my best talent is going out, and my discipline? Partying." She grinned broadly, her tone dripping with pride.

Bree snorted, glancing at Poll through the rearview mirror. "Pretty sure it doesn't work that way, Poll."

"Of course it does," Poll said unperturbed. She waved a hand dismissively. "I've mastered the art of good vibes and socializing. It takes effort, you know."

Grace shook her head and laughed softly, her dark eyes sparkling with amusement. "If that's your talent, you should probably start training for something else."

"Jealousy doesn't suit you, Grace," Poll retorted, her grin unshakable. "Admit it, you wish you had my charm."

Grace rolled her eyes, but couldn't hide her smile. "Oh, absolutely. Your ability to talk your way out of trouble is truly inspiring."

Poll pointed at Grace, her grin widening. "See? You get it."

Riley rolled her eyes, but her smile remained. "At least you're dedicated to your craft, Poll."

Poll turned her attention back to Riley and pointed at her with seriousness. "Exactly! Dedication is the key, and I'm all about it."

Bree shook her head with a sigh of amusement, her hands steady on the wheel. "Poll, if commitment to chaos were an Olympic sport, you'd have gold medals by now."

Poll gasped dramatically, clutching her chest as if Bree's words had struck her to the core. "Finally, someone recognizes my genius!" 

"That's not a compliment," Bree countered, though her grin betrayed her amusement.

"Sure it is," Poll replied as she spread her arms wide as if basking in imaginary applause. "I want to thank my friends for always making it possible, and especially my best friend's mother for always believing in me. This medal is for you, Mrs. Andersen!"

"You're ridiculous," Riley said, shaking her head, though her smile betrayed her affection.

Poll grinned and leaned forward to nudge Riley's arm. "And you love me for it."

Riley rolled her eyes but didn't argue, she couldn't, because Poll was right - she did love her for it. All of them, really. They were her people and as much as they drove her crazy, she couldn't imagine her life without them.

"And don't think you're off the hook, Riley. Tonight you're going to be part of the fun - no hiding in the corner. You need to bring that 'star player energy' to the dance floor."

"Poll," Riley groaned, though her lips twitched into a reluctant smile. She crossed her arms over her chest, a defensive gesture that didn't go unnoticed by her friends. "Let's not make a thing out of this, okay?"

"It's already a thing," Poll replied smugly, leaning back in her seat with a satisfied grin. She stretched her arms over her head. "You're not getting out of this one, Riley. Consider it your initiation into the Poll-approved fun zone."

Grace laughed softly and shook her head, tucking a lock of dark hair behind her ear. "Poll, your 'fun zone' usually ends with someone setting off a fire alarm or spilling soda on the host's couch."

Poll gasped, clutching her chest in mock offense. "The fire thing happened once! And the punch thing was an accident!"

Bree chuckled. "Don't worry, Riles. We'll make sure you have a good time, on your terms."

"Thank you, Bree. I'll try not to be a total buzzkill."

"You're never a buzzkill, Riley. You're just... selectively fun. Like a limited edition collectible. Rare, but worth it." Bree continued.

Grace snorted, "That's one way to put it."

Riley rolled her eyes, but her smile remained. "Gee, thanks, girls. I feel so special."

"You should," Poll said, her tone serious. "Not everyone gets the Poll seal of approval. Consider yourself lucky."

“The point is, Riley is in good hands. And tonight, we're going to make sure she has the best time ever. Right, team?"

Grace raised an eyebrow, her tone dry. "As long as it doesn't involve breaking anything or getting us kicked out, sure."

Poll gasped and clutched her chest again. "You guys don't have any faith in me!"

“We have plenty of it,” Bree said, her voice calm but teasing. “So much so that you’ll find a way to cause trouble no matter what.”

The buzz from Poll’s phone caught her in the beginning of her response, she looked over her cellphone to see Faith names in the scream and she could help but smile so big that Grace leaned forward slightly, glancing at Poll’s phone with a raised eyebrow. "Faith again?" she teased, her tone laced with curiosity.

Poll didn't bother to look up, her grin widening as she typed. "Maybe," she replied coyly, letting out a small laugh that made it clear this wasn't just casual texting.

"You're either planning something or flirting.” Bree grinned from the driver's seat. “Which is it this time?"

"Both," Poll quipped, finally looking up with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. "You know me - I multitask."

Riley couldn't help but chuckle softly and shake her head. "Do I even want to know?"

Poll leaned back dramatically, clutching her phone to her chest like a prized possession. "I'm working to make tonight unforgettable, thank you very much. Faith is my partner in crime, after all."

"God help us," Grace muttered, though she smiled. She leaned back in her seat, crossed her arms, and shook her head. "As long as that 'unforgettable' doesn't mean we get in the news the next day, I'll be fine."

Poll gasped, her free hand flying to her chest in a mock attack. "You truly have no faith in me! Literally none. Except Faith, of course. She's my ride or die."

Bree chuckled softly, she glanced at Poll through the rearview mirror. "Faith is a saint for putting up with you, Poll. I hope she knows what she's getting into."

Poll grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she typed another quick message on her phone. "Oh, she knows. And she loves it. That's why we're the ultimate duo."

Riley shook her head, her lips twitching into a smile despite herself. "I don't know whether to be impressed or terrified."

"Both," Poll said without missing a beat, her grin widening. "Definitely both."

Riley sighed, already bracing herself for whatever mayhem Poll had in mind. "Just... leave me out of it, okay? I want a quiet night."

Grace let out a soft laugh. "It's a party, Riley. Nothing about it is going to be quiet."

"Don't worry, my dear reindeer. I'll try to keep you out of trouble." Poll put a hand to her chest as if swearing an oath. "Scout's honor."